#this post is all over the place i have many trains of thoughts going on lmao
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Hi! Would it be possible to request fluff with Cole Palmer, like a lazy morning in bed when he doesn't have training and then getting up to make breakfast together? I love your work sm
Mornings like this â Cole Palmer.
Pairing: Cole Palmer x Fem!Reader
Summary: You loved when Cole didnât have training. It meant you got to have a normal day together, doing normal things like cook breakfast together without needing to rush.
Word count: 620+
Disclaimer/s: Fluffy + banter !
A/N: Iâm finally going through my reqs heyyy
Sun seeping through your curtains had to be the most annoying thing. On Coleâs rare day off, you two liked to sleep in, but the sun had a vendetta against you, clearly. Your boyfriend shifted behind you with a groan, nuzzling his face into the nape of your neck.
âHow many times do I have to beg you to get blackout curtains?â He grumbles, his voice raspy with sleep.
A small breath of laughter escapes your lips. âBaby, if you want them so bad, you can buy them.â
Coleâs eyes fluttered open, an amused grin on his lips when his eyes met yours. âFine. Today, we go get them today.â
Shuffling around to face him, you nod in agreement. âBreakfast first though. Are we in the mood for anything specific? I would kill for Belgian waffles.â
âDo we have flour?â Cole quirks an eyebrow, âbecause if we do, then we can make some, but I want bacon.â
âBacon and waffles is an odd combo, but iâm so down.â You sit up, stretching your arms and back. âOkay, I need to go to the bathroom first, iâll meet you in the kitchen.â
The man nods, climbing out of bed alongside you. He goes to place a kiss on your lips, but you dodge him. âOh.. we need to brush our teeth first.â
His lips purse and he has to suppress a groan, but nods in agreement anyways. So instead of making his way to the kitchen, he follows you to the bathroom.
After your morning routine was done and you both make your way into the kitchen, you begin preparing for breakfast cooking. You both move in slow motion, too tired to make a hasty breakfast like you usually would on his training days.
âPass me the measuring cups?â You sigh, putting your hand out patiently.
Cole steps away from the stove where he was making his bacon to grab the cups. Handing them to you, he goes back to where he was previously.
Your phone was connected to a speaker, playing soft tunes while the two of you cooked. âAy, can I have a drink?â
Your lips pull into a frown. Youâd just poured the perfect cup of orange juice. Reluctantly, you hand your boyfriend the glass. âDonât drink it all, Cole.â You point at his accusatorially, which he feigns offense at before taking two large gulps just in spite.
You gasp, resisting the urge to lunge at him. âHey! What did I say? Youâre such aââ
âWoah!â He laughs, âwatch it!â
âA loving, kind, boyfriend.â You grit through a forced smile, âhand it over.â Your boyfriends laughter echoed throughout the kitchen as he hands you the now half empty cup.
Once breakfast had been made, you two sit down at the table across from each other. âSo, we go get curtains at around one, and then stop at the new cafĂ© down the road? I want to try it, your sister said itâs amazing.â
Cole hums, âafter that can we stop by the mall? I want to get a new hoodie.â
âYou have likeâfive thousand. Why do you need another?â Your lip curls into a teasing grin.
âYeah, and so why is my closet empty? Oh, should we go take a peek in yours?â He shoots back. Your smug look falters. Well. âYeah, thatâs what I thought.â
âOh, shut up.â You huff. âNew hoodie, got it.â
The rest of the morning goes smoothly, both of you showering and getting ready for the day at a snails pace. You were grateful for his days off, they always made for the perfect lazy days. Plus, any extra time with Cole was time well spent, no matter how productive.
likes , comments , and reblogâs are all appreciated. lmk if youâd like to be tagged in any of my posts.
DTS , @halfwayhearted @spidybaby !
#cole palmer#cole palmer x you#cole palmer x reader#cole palmer one shot#cole palmer x y/n#cole palmer imagine#blurb#football#fluff#chelsea fc#chelsea football club
31 notes
·
View notes
Text
listening to the new just trish ep and her guest (sorry to that man i dont know that man) was talking about how when he was figuring out his sexuality his became obsessed with this idea of taking other guys' masculinity and like ruining it, and so he'd fuck "straight" married men.
and that just feels.... so billy to me. like, knowing hes gay but hating it because of how neil treats him and so he retaliates by finding married men to sleep with, knowing it would blow up their whole lives if their wives ever found out but he'd be long gone by then so its not like hes got shit to worry about
but then theres also the aspect that said man was 17 when he started doing this so that adds a whole layer of him not having the power he thinks he does (which... by the sounds of it idk if he realized that part of it yet but um.... thats his business i suppose)
ANYWAY
applying this to the context of billys antagonization of steve would also makes so much sense like im pretty sure dacres already talked about how billy felt threatened by steve because he was the schools alpha male and what not but now if we add a queer lens to it it becomes about billy becoming obsessed with steves version of masculinity and how it challenges everything he's been taught by neil PLUS you have him warring with his homosexuality and you get... a very aggressive teenage boy whose bullying tactics manifest in the most horniest of ways
#harringrove#billy hargrove#this post is all over the place i have many trains of thoughts going on lmao
72 notes
·
View notes
Text
Wrong photo!
AGED UP AGED UP BRO NO PEDOS
Denki kaminari x fem!reader
You accidentally send Denki a photo of your tits instead of homework, you didnât expect him to send his dick back
mdi
a/n okay so this is inspired by a post I saw, I forgot the name of the blog but if someone knows can you put the name in the comments? Inspired by this text message thing where you accidentally send mha boys nudes
warning: swearing ,nudes, oral m and f, boobie sucking, fingering đđ
ALL CREDS GOING TO THE INSPIRED CREATOR
You groan and slam your head onto the table in frustration. This homework was impossible; no matter how many times you went over it, the answers just wouldnât come. The jumble of equations and theories seemed to mock you from the pages of your textbook.
Grumbling, you pulled out your phone, feeling a mix of desperation and determination. You opened your chats and scrolled to Bakugoâs name. He was one of the smartest kids in class, and despite his rough exterior, you knew he could help.
*name*: bakugo can you help me with this homework?
explosion tits: no figure it out yourself dumbass
*name*: this is why you get no bitches
explosion tits: kys.
You scoffed in annoyance. Whatâs up his ass recently? you wondered, fidgeting with your phone. The dorms were unusually quiet, with most of the students away at various hero training sessions. Only you and three other kids were left behind, making the place feel almost deserted.
Scrolling through your contacts, you realized your options for homework help were limited. You could message Mineta, but the thought of dealing with his inappropriate responses made your skin crawl. He'd likely send you an unsolicited picture of his 1cm shriveled-up cock instead of any actual help with homework.
That left Denki. While he wasnât the brightest, he was at least not as creepy as Mineta. You sighed and opened a chat with Denki, typing out a message.
*name* hey does this look right to you? [image]
free charger đ : WOAH HELLO TO YOU TOO
*name* Tf you on about?
Free charger đ: [image]
your face turned bright pink as you opened the picture, that was Denkis dick. You always expected him to have a small dick but clearly not. you looked back down at your phone to type
*name* DENKI WHAT THE FUCK
free chargerđ: WHATT YOU SENT ME TITTIES I SENT YOU MY DICK I THOUGHT WE WERE TRADING NUDES
you stare at your screen in complete horror, what does he mean you sent titties? You checked the photo you sent and there it was, the nudes you had saved for dudes you were talking toâŠ. But you had accidentally sent them to the 2nd dude youâd never want to send nudes to, first being mineta.
The sound of fast stomps echoed down the hall, and you assumed it was Bakugo chasing Izuku or Kirishima. Then, you remembered that both Izuku and Kirishima were out doing hero training. So who was stomping down the hallway if not bakugo?
The door bursted open, it was a very panicked kaminari âIM SORRY LETS FORGET ABOUY THISâ he said as he snatched your phone âHEY!â You yelped, trying to grab your phone back âIM DELETING THE PHOTOS HOLD ON!â He screamed, bakugos yelling could be heard in the distance âSHUT IT.â His gruff voice exclaimed. You watched kaminari try to delete the photos, a panicked look on his face; while you watched him do this you looked him up and down, noticing the obvious bulge in his pants
he didnât have time to jerk off between you sending the photos and him bursting into your room? Your face turning pinker at the idea of his dick, he wasnât exactly small and he had a very pretty dick⊠the familiar warmth went straight for your lower bellyâŠ
kaminari was muttering quick apologies, trying as quickly as he could to delete the photos âimsorryimsorryimsorryimsorryâ âDenki!â âIâm trying to not be such a creep and i basically just ruined it allâ â Denki!â âDONE! What?â He looked up at you âitâs fine, we all make mistakesâ you tried to calm him down but to be honest it was more yourself from your own flustered moment âWHAT FRIENDS SEND EACH OTHER NUDES?â He acted bewildered, throwing his hands âuh⊠friends with benefits?â You shrugged as you thought about it.
Denkis jaw dropped as he once again yelled âARE WE FRIENDS WITH BENEFITS? IVE NEVER EVEN SEEN YOUR BOO- oh wait yes I haveâ he calmed down at the thought, his eyebrows furrowing before his face proceeding to get a lot pinker. The hardness between his legs became a lot worse. âNOT THE POINT!â He said as he gently threw your phone into your lap, but you seemed preoccupied; Your eyes going between his eyes and his dick.
Denki stood face to face with you, trying to figure out where your line of sight was. Denki soon realised why your face was so pink and it wasnât because you had just seen his dick on camera or because you accidentally shown him your titties âare you.. are you looking at my dick?!â he seemed so surprised, not a bad surprised with how Pervy he was but just⊠surprised. âOH SHIT SORRY! H-HOW ABOUT YOU JUST L-LEAVE AND WE NEVER SPEAK OF THIS AGAIN YEAH?â You tried to push Denki out of your dorm, letting out a nervous laugh.
Denki saw an opportunity and he was going to take it? He suddenly resisted against your push and grabbed your hands to take them off his back âhey UhmâŠâ he starts âwell you do have very pretty tittiesâ he smirks and leans down to you, your whole face turning a much pinker shade âw-wha?â You stammered, trying to reach up and push Denki out âwhat? You do!â He chuckled and took a step forward âDenki what are you doing?â You crossed your arms against your chest, unknowingly giving him a better view of your tits. Denki grins and looks down at them âhey! Now youâre just showing them off.â He sneakily shut the door behind him.
âI-i wasnât showing them off!â The feeling of arousal became worse and worse, you began to realise he was probably trying to see if youâll let him see or even touch your boobs âwhat are you doing..?â You asked as you stepped back, Denki stepping forward âPLEASE PLEASE PLEASE LEMME SEE âEM.â The blonde begged, clasping his hands together as he could feel his pants get even tighter. âI wonât hurt you I promise! I wonât even tell anyone!â He kept begging, even going as far as getting on his knees.
You thought about it for a moment, your face going pink. âI mean.. as long as this stays between usâŠâ you mumbled, looking away to hide your obvious pink face. Denkis eyes lit up but then he tried to look more serious about it, not wanting to assault you obviously. You slowly sat down âAND NO HARD GRABBING! Iâm not in the mood for sore boobsâ you stuck your finger out at him, laying down some ground rules so you two were on the same page âdeal! Wait I can grab them?â His face lit up again âi suppose yeah⊠BUT DONT HURT ME.â You reminded him of the rule âIâll be gentle! Iâll be very gentle with youâ he raised his hands to show that he was being honest. You got yourself in a more comfortable position on the bed as you pulled your shirt off, chucking it to the other side of the room. While you didnât notice it, Denki was is absolute awe to see a girl in her bra at all.
âMkay calm downâ you giggled as tried to wake him from his trance, he shook his head to pull himself together. Denki slowly sat next to you on the plush mattress of your bed, he wanted to make himself comfortable for this. Why was he panicking so much?! You reached behind yourself and unclasped your bra, chucking it on the floor too before laying down on your back. Denki was again in complete awe, now he had a pretty girl laying down next to him with her tits out, this day could not get any better for Denki.
âAre you sure I can touch âemâ he mumbled, obviously wanting confirmation he was actually allowed to touch you. âYeah go on thenâ you smiled sweetly up at him, that made his brain overheat. Denkis hand reached out and slowly caressed over your left boob, paying extra attention to the sensitive bud on you. You let out a whimper and his face lit up, a new found confidence going him ability to keep going, his other hand reached out to caress your right tit. He soon found a way to hover over you as he squeezed and gently play with your tits. Denki chuckled in awe, he couldnât believe he out of all people was making you feel this good. Atleast he assumed you felt good because of the whimpers you let out.
Denki looked up at you and slowly lowered his head to suck on your right nipple. You let out a whine and gripped his hair, grabbing a fistful. He giggles against your boob and waves his tongue over the sensitive bud âshitâŠâhe whispered as he popped off your boob and leaned down to suck on the other one, fondling the one he just had in his mouth. You arched your back a little and let out a coo, running your fingers through his golden blonde locks. The blonde soon popped off your other boob, fondling both with his warm hands. He smirked smugly as he admired your body, he lowered his head again to kiss the valley between each breast before lowering his kisses down your belly as he listened to your sweet noises
âshit your actually really pretty, not like because I just sucked your tits itâs because your like actually pretty!â He sat up to admire you, you blushed and gripped the bedsheets âhmmph.â You pouted âdamn someoneâs got a attitudeâ Denki muttered as he went back to kissing your boobs and tummy, you slowly snaked your hand into his hair again and let out a series of whimpers with each kiss and suck. Denki grumbled when he realised that he didnât have any condoms, looks like a blow job will do fine.
âCan I uh.. take your shorts off?â He asked, trying to atleast make you comfortable âitâs okay if you donât wanna! Itâs completely up to you princessâ Denki grins up at you âyeah.. itâs fineâ you sat up on your elbows to look down at him, his face was flushed and his eyes sparkled with arousal. Denki placed his fingers under your waistband and pulled your shorts down âshit were going commando today?â His eyebrows raised as his pupils grew, he used his big hands to pull your thighs apart âoh my god your so wet..â Denki mumbled, he had a genuine idea on how to eat a girl out from the pornos he watched but other than that he didnât know how to pleasure you!
âyou gotta let me eat you outâ he looked up at you, Pupils blown and all. You let out a surprised whimper, then slowly nodded. âWith your words princess with your wordsâ he tapped your thigh with his finger, you gulped and looked down at your pussy âyeah.. sure you can eat me out..â you mumbled bashfully, Denki grinned and pulled your hips towards his face. Licking a stripe from your entrance to your clit, you let out a moan and gripped the bedsheets ânghhâ your back arched off the mattress. Denki began to eat you out like a starved man, shoving his tongue inside and tongue fucking you before sucking on your clit, he pulled back with a pop and stuck his two fingers into his mouth to use as lube even though you were slick enough from your own juices and his spit for his two fingers to slide right in.
slowly Denki slid his fingers inside of you, stretching your walls out deliciously. You let out a desperate whine as he began to pump his thick fingers deeper and deeper, hr leaned back down to tongue at your clit. You sat up and gripped at his hair, he grunted against your clit. Causing a vibration against your core âtâmuch! Iâm gonna.. Iâm gonna..â you whined as the grip on his hair got tighter âholy shit am I about to make a girl cum?â He thought in his mind as he began to pump his fingers faster, making you release more and more moans. eventually you let out one last squeal before cumming hard on his fingers, you panted tiredly and looked down at his hand. Denki slowly pulled his fingers out, slick and cum glistening his fingers. Denki slowly stuck his fingers in his mouth and tasted you on his digits âshit.. pussy tastes goodâ he mumbled âhuh?!â You gasped âcalm down!â He chuckles and sat up, leaning his body over you âwould you please suck me off? Iâm actually really hard and itâs starting to hurt like a lotâ he said with a sigh, enjoying the thought of you chocking on his dick.
you gulped and looked down between his legs, the bulge looked painful. âYeah.. that looks like it hurts.â You nodded as you sat up straight, now completely naked infront of him. Denki grinned and sat down on the mattress, pulling his shorts and boxer briefs off his hips. Releasing his cock from the constraints of his pants , the poor thing was so hard that he even had precum dripping down the length of his dick:((
you sat down on the floor between his legs, your face blushing. Denki ran his hands through his hair, an attempt to calm his nerves. âYou know Iâve never had a blow job beforeâ he chuckles nervously as he watches you spit into your hand, you look up at him âIâve never been eaten out before this so itâs fineâ you told him, teaching over and beginning to stroke his lengthy cock. He let out a groan, your hand was so much better then his own fist. You leaned forward and licked the side; base to tip, giving the tip a couple swirls of the tongue. He groaned âshit are you sure youâve never done this before?!â He said with a groan âmhm..â you hummed against the tip, causing a vibration that made him moan. Denki grabbed a fist full of your hair and pushed your head down on his cock. âNghh fuck! That feels too good⊠Iâll probably cum quickâŠâ he groaned as he used his hand to help you suck it, face fucking you.
you could feel the tip of his length going down your throat, tears welling up in your eyes. You gripped his thighs tightly so you had something to hold onto âshit Iâm gonna fucking.. cumâ he grunted as he began to face fuck you a little faster, he pushed your face all the way down his cock before letting out spurts of hot cum âsoo fucking goodâŠâ he mumbled, letting your head go so you could breath. You pulled your face off his cock and slowly swallowed all of it, opening your mouth so he could see you swallows all of his seed âthatâs hotâŠâ he smirked and rubbed your cheek, and all of this came from doing homework
SHIT YOUR HOMEWORK.
#denki kaminari#mha denki#denki x reader#bnha denki#denki x y/n#boku no hero acedamia#denki kaminari x reader#denki kaminari x y/n#denki kaminari smut#Denki kaminari x reader smut#kaminari x reader#mha x reader smut#mha x reader#bnha kaminari
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
i have copied this comment without name because i think it is very kind and respectful and i do not want buckaroos interpreting it the wrong way. PLEASE UNDERSTAND this buckaroo is very sincere and has important points and please respect their way. i am going to answer in a way that is counter to their point and i do not want buds to go after them IN ANY WAY. THEY ARE PROVING LOVE AND THEY HAVE GOOD POINTS
okay here is what i have to say:
i have not transitioned and in this lifetime i do not expect to. i think you have a good point of 'how can you know?' and honestly i cannot know that is just how timelines and reality and perception work
HOWEVER i must caution against this train of thought slightly because what works for one buckaroos MAY NOT WORK for another. every time i talk about my non-dysphoric way there are plenty of well meaning buds, particularly fellow trans buds, who show up with posts in the tone of 'its only matter of time.' like i just do not understand yet.
this reminds me of bisexual buckaroos who are told 'you just do not know you are gay yet'. as difficult as it is to step out of our own dang minds, i implore buckaroos to accept that there VERY JOYFUL AND FULFILLED NON-DYSPHORIC TRANS BUCKAROOS who do not need to transition and never will and are healthy and happy without that. just like there are bisexual buckaroos who are not just on their way to being gay
a good way to look at it is like this: I LOVE MY MALE BODY. i think i am a very handsome buckaroo. i have masculine features in my muscle and height and frame. as far as how fate could have placed me on this timeline I WON MY OWN PERSONAL FOOTRACE. i am up on the podium and i am standing here with a medal around my neck. GOOD JOB CHUCK
HOWEVER when i look down i see that medal is silver. i am not going to lie and say it is gold. it is silver.
YES my gold medal is a female body. that is an objective truth to my trot. i believe my gender way is that of a women, but there is no part of me that is upset about where i have placed.
I GOT SILVER. i am not upset. there is no tragedy. in fact i am OVERWHLEMED WITH JOY not just to be on the podium but to be in this race in the first place. HECK YEAH I DID IT AND I GOT A MEDAL
of course this is not to dismiss the difficult journey of others. many do not feel the way i do and their trot is VALID. a dysphoric way matters and is important and these voices are important. they should be elevated and supported. i understand some do not share this podium imagery, and they feel PAINED by trappings of their body.
i feel so much for this. i understand and care for my dysphoric buds, but the simple truth is that is not my story. i cant just lie and say that it is.
it will never be my story. i cannot say this enough: i love my body. however i STILL believe my truest way is that of a ladybuck. if it was a simple button push to change me, then i would push it without hesitation.
but it is not a simple button push.
talk to almost any buckaroo who has transitioned and they will say 'transitioning is hard'. it takes time and work and money and emotional support. i am in awe of the bravery of buckaroos who trot this path, but all of that is not worth it for something that i already feel good about. SCRATCH THAT, i feel GREAT ABOUT. i feel overwhelmed with joy every day over just existing in this male body that i have been blessed with. YES buckaroo, i feel joy existing in a male body that i know is ladybuck on the inside. it feels interesting a cool and exciting.
but my truest way is STILL a ladybuck trot
i guess i am just trying to say that i love second place. im happy to celebrate it. i think my male body is really dang cool. it is not a 'perfect me' but it is really dang awesome, and i never really bothered with trying to be perfect
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
â đŽđ€đŠđŻđŠ đȘđȘ. (đźđąđșđ°đł đ°đ§ đ©đąđ”đŠđłđ·đȘđđđŠ) đ
‷ summary: saudi arabian and australian grands prix happen! y/n starts making vlogs for the races and it reveals more about her and a certain driver's feelings than she hoped, not that she notices. poor oscar's stuck in the middle of it all but he's trying his best!
ââââââ àŒ»â©âââŸââșâ§àŒș ââââââ
liked by f1, landonorris, and 55,007 others
tagged landonorris and oscarpiastri
mclaren saudi arabia, you were beautiful even if the results weren't! ready for what's to come
12,567 comments
user1 admin not using a single nice photo of the drivers đ
user2 admin be honest is this your revenge era
mclaren well, yes!
user3 HELP MEEEE
user4 the way lando looks at her đ
user5 this is a place of business
user6 oscar looks petrified đ
mclaren dw guys we're still training him!
oscarpiastri wtf why would u say it like that, i'm not a dog
mclaren full-time team mascot, part time driver
user7 admin drop the insta your so pretty đđ
user8 no literally, content of her WHERE
mclaren ynusername đ€ČđŒ
user9 LETS FUCKING GO
user10 HER DISSING HER OWN TEAM đ THEY'RE GONNA FIRE YOU GIRL
mclaren they don't pay me to LIE
user11 CRAZYY
user12 LANDO IS NEVER GETTING A GOOD PIC EVER AGAIN đ
mclaren what can i say, i am no mans peace đ„±
user13 icon
landonorris reporting you to hr
mclaren for what
landonorris idk harrassment or something
mclaren ok keyboard warrior, lets calm down đ
user14 KEYBOARD WARRIOR HELEPSJSM
user15 i vote admin just takes over and we don't even get driver pictures
user16 real and true
user17 i fear we may have lost the plot
user18 thoughts on today's results
mclaren i'm trying to be positive in general but man
user19 LMAOOOOO
user20 ik the pr department is shaking in their boots after every post notif
mclaren probably! but unfortunately for everyone, i am going to keep doing whatever i want
user21 no more lando beef, mclaren admin?
mclaren i forget but i never forgive. i forgot why we were fighting but i stay hating bitches đ„±
landonorris literally WHAT DID I DO
mclaren IDK BUT IK U PISSED ME OFF đ«”
oscarpiastri diabolical photo choice
oscarpiastri i look like a little kid on picture day
mclaren so basically your everyday look
oscarpiastri yk what you are making this work environment very hostile
mclaren i can make it more hostile if you want đ€š
oscarpiastri nevermind!!!
maxfewtrell most flattering lando picture i've seen in years
mclaren that's saying something isn't it đ€©
user22 i went to haterville and they all knew you admin
mclaren they actually just elected me mayor there!!! đȘđ»
ââââââ àŒ»â©âââŸââșâ§àŒș ââââââ
liked by bsfusername, landonorris, and 17,800 others
ynusername if my admin duties don't kill me, i promise my caffeine addiction will! (:
3,422 comments
user23 be honest, how many coffees have you had today
ynusername 3!
user24 oh that's not that bad
ynusername +5
user24 JESUS CHRSUT
bsfusername at this point i think meth would be healthier
ynusername honestly yeah
ynusername thanks for the suggestion!!
user25 nooo admin don't do meth ur so sexy aha
ynusername that just made me want to do meth more
landonorris so what i'm hearing is buying you an espresso machine would get me in your good graces đ
user26 oh brother here he goes
ynusername you must be deaf then
landonorris đ 2 espresso machines?
ynusername i don't want ur dirty espresso machines đ
oscarpiastri now what car is that đ«”
ynusername SHHHHH
oscarpiastri TRAITOR
bsf2username when your not busy being super sexy on a race track, can we go thrifting and get sweetgreen and overpriced coffee đđŒđđŒ
ynusername this could've been an email, get this out of my comments đ
ynusername but yeah obviously
user27 admin vlogs when đ
ynusername SOON!!! very very soon
user28 mother feeding us once again
ynusername brb, adding single mom who works two jobs, loves her kids, and never stops to my resume
danielricciardo coffee recipe where?
ynusername in your dms now âŒïž
danielricciardo is this flirting
ynusername no if i was flirting i would've told you to ask me in person, i'm just being charitable
landonorris can i get the coffee recipe too then đ€ČđŒ
ynusername wdy want next, my mugs? keep on walking charity case
user29 CHARITY CASE IS CRAZYDFHAJ
user30 she's so effortlessly funny and mean i love her
user31 i feel like this is so unprofessional /:
ynusername babe professional where, you are on??? my personal?? account???
user32 maybe she's born with it, maybe it's the fact that she's consumed enough caffeine to tranquelize a horse
user33 oh please the horse would be dead
ynusername call an ambulance, BUT NOT FOR ME âŒïžđȘđ»đŁïž
ââââââ àŒ»â©âââŸââșâ§àŒș ââââââ
ynusername posted to story!
(caption: melbourne vlog out now on youtube, go watch!!)
15,221 replies
ââââââ àŒ»â©âââŸââșâ§àŒș ââââââ
would you like to watch? yes or no
now loading...
ââââââ àŒ»â©âââŸââșâ§àŒș ââââââ
"This thing better be working," could be heard slightly muffled in between vague shuffling sounds. After a second or two of incoherent noise, the camera footage finally came on. Y/N smiled at herself in the camera as the recording light blinked to life, and raised her hand victoriously. She grabbed the smile microphone in front of her and laughed, "It looks like everything is working. Thank God, I wouldn't have known how to fix it otherwise."
"Alright everybody, welcome to the first race weekend vlog hosted by me! Your favorite McLaren admin and social manager. It took me forever to figure out how I wanted to go about this, but now I think I settled on a format that will work," She explained as she walked around the small, clean kitchen that was within frame of the camera. She pulled a glass jar out of her cabinets and left it on the counter before pulling a jug of cold brew and a cartridge of milk out of her fridge.
"It is currently 7:30 A.M on March 29th, and I have a flight to Melbourne in 3 hours. I'm already packed and ready for this weekend, but I wanted to get an introduction filmed and I wanted to take a shower before I left." Y/N paused for a moment as she poured the coffee into her mason jar until she seemed satisfied and began to add some milk. "I am totally exhausted so this is probably cup one of like," she laughed, "I don't know seven probably. And this is a pretty big jar I won't lie."
"The race weekend doesn't technically start until Friday, so I'll be getting there a bit early, but I wanted to film some content before the race weekend gets really hectic, so McLaren is sending me a little bit earlier. I'm excited though! I love the heat, even if I live in London the antithesis of Australian weather," she taste-tested her coffee and hummed in delight.
"God I really never miss with this stuff," she said contently. "Anyway, it's a bit of an early start today, but I'll have plenty of time to sleep on the fight. I mean can you believe that London to Melbourne is a nearly 22 hours," she scoffed. "I vote that we start making all of the races in one place so I don't have to feel jet lag more painful than the force of 1,000 suns every other weekend. Not that I'm complaining," she chuckled awkwardly, "I love my job McLaren please don't fire me."
Abruptly an orange tabby cat came into the frame of the camera, causing Y/N to abruptly grab her glass jar in the hopes of avoiding a mess. She gasped, but laughed as the cat scampered off as quickly as it had come. She shook her head fondly.
"That, ladies and gentleman, was Cali! My cat. She's literally my baby, and I love her more than anything else on this earth. However, she does have an affinity for hitting things off of counters and breaking them. She also hates men and nearly all other animals, so she's basically the world's biggest hazard to society. She's a good girl, I love her." Y/N explained between sips of coffee as she stared wistfully past the the frame of the camera, where it could be assumed Cali had gone.
Abruptly an alarm went off and Y/N threw her head back with a groan.
"That means I have to get in the shower and get ready so I can leave on time," she said, before taking a few more sips of coffee. "I'm going to go do that, and the next time you'll hear my beautiful voice will be at the Melbourne Airport! Cue the travel montage!"
An assortment of clips follow. Y/N is seen dragging her luggage through Heathrow Airport. Y/N is seen ordering another coffee at the airport, finishing the coffee, and ordering another before her flight. Y/N is seen responding to emails from her airplane seat, editing video footage, and responding to instragram and twitter comments. Footage is shown outside the plane window of a cloudy, blue sky and a time lapse is shown as the sky grows beautiful shades of pink and red before becoming a starry-night sky. Y/N is seen cozy in a throw blanket and a travel pillow, presumably asleep with headphones on. Y/N is shown pulling her luggage through the airport once again, with a brand new coffee cup in hand. She smiles, taking a sip before she is seen settled down in a seat in the bustling airport.
"Twenty-two or so hours later and I have finally landed in Melbourne. I'm waiting for my Uber to get here so I can finally be taken to my hotel to drop my stuff off. I have a meeting with the McLaren drivers in two hours, but luckily I slept really well on the plane. I don't know how else I would be able to deal with Lando Norris. I'm going to finish this coffee in order to maximize my tolerance for the next few hours, but I suspect I'll be getting a new coffee before I reach that meeting. My addiction truly knows no bounds," she laughs, trying to ignore the people vaguely shown within frame that are staring at her speaking to a camera.
The camera cuts abruptly and the waiting screen from SpongeBob flashes on the screen, including the narrator's voice reading "2 hours later."
Y/N is shown once again in new clothes, a new coffee cup in hand, and luggage replaced by a small canvas bag. Her comfortable plane clothes have been swapped out for jean shorts and a plain white tank-top. Her hair is clipped back out of her face, and she is adorned with simple gold jewelry and light makeup.
Y/N smiles at the camera as she walks, bustling and talking heard around her, before whispering into the small microphone, "I have arrived at the McLaren garage. It is now time to meet with Lord Lando and workplace mascot Oscar Piastri," the titles slip off her tongue sarcastically and she doesn't bother suppressing an eye-roll.
In the next clip, Oscar and Lando are seen seated on either side of her as they sit in what seems like a board-room. Lando leans over and whispers something that the camera doesn't pick up and Oscar laughs while Y/N grimaces and reaches forward to readjust the camera. When the camera comes back on, Lando and Oscar are seated together on the left of Y/N as she faces on angle toward both them and the camera.
"Don't just sit there and look pretty, say hello to the camera boys," Y/N says and Oscar cackles at the disgruntled look on Lando's face.
"Is that your way of calling me pretty Y/N," Lando chokes out between laughs, and Y/N scoffs with an eye-roll.
"I was actually talking about Oscar, but whatever floats your little papaya boat Norris," Y/N deadpans and Oscar doubles over from the force of his laughter at the pout on Lando's face.
"That's not nice at all, I hope you know that. I think I am sitting here very prettily, thank you very much," Lando says, leaning into the girl next to him to speak into her microphone.
Y/N draws the microphone back, swatting him away, "Yes, yes quite prettily," Y/N mocks in a British accent.
Oscar, still trying to recover, joins in, "Pretty little Lando Norris," and Y/N laughs jovially, reaching across Lando as if the boy weren't there to high-five the Austrialian driver.
"Bullies, the lot of you," Lando mumbles and Y/N brushes off his comment without response before finally facing the camera.
"Anyway, welcome to the first McLaren race weekend vlog. I'm Y/N L/N, the best media manager in the whole god damn world, and this is Lando Norris, the biggest pain in my ass, and Oscar Piastri, the second biggest pain in my ass. How are you feeling about Melbourne boys?" Y/N questions, transitioning smoothly much to the British driver's chagrin.
"Feeling proud to be the second biggest pain in the ass and not the first. Probably the only time i've been glad to get second actually," Oscar comments and Y/N laughs as Lando shakes his head in disappointment.
"But in all seriousness it is good to be home, this is easily my favorite race of the year seeing as it's my home race and i'm looking forward to, hopefully, good results from our team," Oscar supplies and Y/N nods along to his words.
"Yes, Australia, we are in you and we are happy about it," both boys choked out a laugh at the manager's sexual innuendo and Oscar quickly covered his mouth with his hand so as not to react too much. "What about you Lando what are you feeling," Y/N questioned, leaning the small microphone to the boy.
"Feeling like that was a stupid joke. And also like I am going to be getting P1 this weekend. I can feel it in my bones."
"Leave my jokes alone Lando, you're not being paid to be a critic," she scoffed, "and if I recall, you said the same thing in Saudi Arabia not that long ago. What's changed now?"
Lando rolled his eyes, "What's changed is that we're in Australia now and I'm feeling much more confident."
"Well thank god for that," Y/N supplied unhelpfully as Oscar laughed.
"Now, what we really came here for, it's time to film a video for this channel, it's going to be a fan Q and A, I picked the questions. By the time this vlog is up, the QnA should've already been posted. So feel free to stop watching this and to go watch that or whatever," Y/N commented. "After that we're going to film a TikTok challenge," both and Lando and Oscar grimaced, but Y/N ignored their dismay at the idea of fiming yet another TikTok, so cue the montage! Filming time!" Y/N exclaimed and the screen transitioned to a new series of clips.
In the first clip Oscar and Lando were sitting in two chairs while Y/N sat across from them with a set of notecards.
"Lando, this question from user "ln4mania" asks, "Are you and admin actually friends? Or is the online beef real? The people demand answers!" Y/N reads off with a laugh.
"Do you hear that, the people demand answers Lando! Don't keep them waiting!" Oscar and Y/N laugh as Lando shakes his head and tucks his face into his hands.
"There is no beef, guys. Me and admin, or rather me and Y/N are just fine. We hadn't even actually met when that happened," Lando supplied between laughs. Y/N looked at the camera and rolled her eyes with a shake of her head, faux-disagreeing with the boy.
She ignored the simmering pit of disappointment in her stomach. She did in fact have a problem with entitled little Lando Norris who still gave her side-eyed looks and judgmental stares whenever he saw her. If that wasn't humiliating enough, Oscar had clearly noticed it too, which just gave Y/N the feeling that she wasn't being taken seriously at all now that Oscar understood Lando's lack of respect for Y/N. However that didn't matter in the current moment. All that mattered was making this video.
The next clip showed Lando and Oscar sitting at a table with bowls of water in front of them and towels strewn across a chair just within frame of the camera. Y/N stood behind them, hands rested in their hair as she reacted to the prompts being read by someone, an unnamed media intern, off-camera.
"Who is harder to make videos with?" The intern asked and Y/N huffed out a laugh as she let her hands fully grasp Lando's curls and push him into the water quickly. He sputtered, trying to blink the water out of his eyes as Y/N laughed at the wet-puppy dog look he was sporting.
Y/N tried to shake the ridiculous desire to let her hands run through the soft curls underneath her finger tips. Curse Lando and whatever stupidly good, rich-person hair routine he used that made him smell good and look good, and... whatever.
Lando, blinking water out of his eyes, was now undoubtedly certain that being damn-near waterboarded was worth it if it meant that Y/N would laugh like that again. He knew Oscar would harass him again later for being "down-bad" or something along those lines- as he had done every time he caught the man staring-, but as he caught a glimpse of Y/N's bright smile and shaking shoulders, he found he didn't really care.
The next clip showed Oscar, Lando, Y/N, and a laughing media intern as they all dried off- somehow all having become wet through the course of filming. Y/N dried herself off quickly, taking a sip of her newly refilled coffee, not seeing the way that only the camera and Oscar saw Lando stared at her until the driver was nudged back into focus on drying himself off.
A title-card once again came on the screen with white words on a photo collage of Australian grand-prix candids that Y/N had taken, reading "Race montage? More likely than you'd think."
Footage was shown of the free practice sessions. Oscar and Lando getting in and out of their cars. Engineers along the pit wall going over data. The team speaking incoherently, going over the game plan for Sunday's race. Oscar and Lando greeting fans, signing merch, and posing for photos. Y/N smiling and waving at a cheering crowd of people before staring at the camera incredulously with a small caption reading: "Omg she's famous your honor". More clips showed Lando laughing as Oscar tossed grapes and Lando moved to catch them with his mouth. Lando nearly choking as Y/N cackled in the background. Multiple clips showing Y/N with a fresh coffee, and another... and another, as Oscar's face in the background grew with concern. Zak Brown explaining to Y/N the dangers of caffeine overdose, and the need for moderation. Y/N explaining to Zak Brown that without coffee she would simply collapse and die, which the camera showed did nothing to ease her concern. Y/N getting caps signed by the drivers for fans and walking away with intricate friendship bracelets decorating her wrists.
And finally footage of the race. The engineers in the garage. The pit-crew changing tires. The cars racing past as Y/N watched attentively. Footage of the crowd as they cheered when the cars whizzed past. Smiling faces of fans. Y/N's cheers as Oscar and Lando passed. The smiling faces of McLaren employees as Lando and Oscar crossed the checkered flag in P6 and P8 respectively.
Y/N accepting hugs from both drivers, ignoring the burning sensation in her stomach as Lando wrapped his arms around her with a smile and a laugh. Y/N calling Lando smelly and telling him to go wash off if he wants to hug her next time, and him rolling his eyes at her fondly before making a face at the camera. The podium celebration is shown and Y/N smiles as the anthem plays, even though it's not for her own team.
The final clip is shown of Y/N in her hotel room, comfortable in sweats as she sits on the unmade bed.
"Not bad results this week guys! P6 for Lando and P8 for Oscar, which are good points for the team. I'm happy on my end, I think we got some good content filmed, and I am now ready to go to sleep so I can get home to Cali and my own bed quicker. I hope you enjoyed this video, and if you didn't don't tell me because I don't care!" Y/N jokes with a smile.
"Hopefully I will see you all at the next race, if not the race after that! Bye papaya fans, and be sure to follow us on instagram and all of the other social platforms!" Y/N exclaimed, gesturing to the list of the social media handles that appeared on her right hand side.
And with that, the camera cut to black.
ââââââ àŒ»â©âââŸââșâ§àŒș ââââââ
liked by oscarpiastri, maxverstappen1, and 29,145 others
ynusername afraid to report that i fought jetlag and lost đ i did sleep for 25 hours straight after melbourne and i had no clue where i was when i woke up! shout out cali for waking me up đđŒ best friend frl
9,547 comments
bsfusername i'm going to try not to be offended by that caption (love you bb cali) but FUCK YOU CAUSE I BOUGHT YOUR ASS BREAKFAST
ynusername my bad! s/o to that bomb ass omlette đ€©
bsfusername never doing shit for you again
user34 that vlog was god tier, how long did that take
ynusername it took 7 hours of editing and years off my life, thanks so much for asking đ„ł
maxverstappen1 thanks again for those podium photos! you have a gift for photography đȘđ»
ynusername don't mention it! đđŒ
ynusername (no seriously, mclaren might behead me)
mclaren beheading is so last year. firing squad. đŁïž
user35 not y/n threatening herself đ
oscarpiastri suprised your body didn't naturally wake up for coffee
ynusername it did! just 25 hours later
user36 your poor cat was literally starving for a whole day? youre a horrible owner
ynusername let me introduce you to god's greatest creation: the automatic feeder!!! i'm sure they can mail one to whatever fucking rock you live under!
user37 PERIODDDD
user38 me personally? i'd never log on again
user39 she needs a personal channel đđŒđđŒ i'd subscribe
user40 her cat is so cute đđđ gimme that
ynusername đ«” STAY BACK HEATHEN, NO ONE TOUCHES CALI AND LIVES
user40 my bad fam đ§đ»ââïž
user41 i want someone to love me as much as she loves that mean ass cat
landonorris don't you have a job to be doing đđ she slept through a full work day
user42 lando always on her ass and for whattttt
user43 obsessed obsessed obsessed
ynusername i had the day off! but not the guy who was streaming video games coming for me đ„± talking bout get a job
user44 lando and y/n beefing on insta again? we're so back
user45 at this point instagram comment beef isn't enough, they need to duel or some shit
user46 the caffeine addiction almost got her guys
ynusername i wish it would, then i wouldn't have to work with lando's annoying ass
landonorris I CAN SEE YOUR COMMENTS???
ynusername THAT'S THE POINT
user47 honestly just give her a gun atp, these men test her too damn much
ââââââ àŒ»â©âââŸââșâ§àŒș ââââââ
user48 NURSE đ«” SHE'S RIGHT HERE
user49 no fr, like let's get back to bed grandma
user50 OP, are you concussed?
user51 no actually cause didn't y/n just say she wanted to khs working with him đđ
pastryboy81 that sign can't stop me, because i can't read!
user53 OK I ACTUALLY SEE THE VISION
user54 ARE YOUR EYES CLOSED???!1!1
user55 i fear i totally get it đ
user56 it's giving enemies to lovers, secret relationship type vibe lowkkkk
user57 no deadass like he hugged her reallll tight
user58 she also hugged oscar đđ?? and he has a whole gf
user59 the way she shoved him off and told him he reeked not 5 seconds after đ delusion is a disease yall
user60 someone call the f1 gossip pages cause đ
user61 more like someone call the ward cause somethings real off with yall đ€š
ââââââ àŒ»â©âââŸââșâ§àŒș ââââââ
ââââââ àŒ»â©âââŸââșâ§àŒș ââââââ
sorry that this update took forever, i had surgery and recovery has been rougher than i expected! hope you enjoy!!
please leave your thoughts in the comments and feel free to drop a request for your fav in my asks <3
-
đ©đđ đĄđđšđ©
@lemon-lav @slutforpopculture @m4rt10ne @urfavsgf @sadsierra2 @96jnie @sltwins @poppyflower-22 @alliumiae @livelovesports @liberty-barnes @the-holy-trinity-l @iliwyss @awritingtree @redpool @elliotts1one @velentine @chaoticmessneutralplease @5sospenguinqueen @charizznorizz @2pagenumb @mxdi0 @cwiphswmwasohmm @tremendousstarlighttragedy @lnspipedrm @itseightbeats @tinycoffeeroom @woozarts @personwhoisther @a-beaverhausen @love-simon @annabellelee @ravisinghs-wife @chezmardybum @greantii @weekendlusting @monserelates @sapphiccloud @halleest @deamus-liv @gigigreens @morenofilm @laneyspaulding19 @lanireadss @dear-fifi @moldyshorts1997 @oliviarodrigostan13 @eugene-emt-roe @ilivbullyingjeongin @im-a-ghost666
#f1 x female reader#f1 x reader#f1 x y/n#formula 1#f1#f1 smut#f1 x you#formula one#f1 imagine#f1 smau#lando norris smau#lando norris x you#lando norris x y/n#lando norris fanfic#lando norris x reader#lando norris#lando norris imagine#racew1nn3rs#racew1nn3rs: fake it till you make it
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Not Now (PT. 2)
[Platonic! Yandere! Neglectful Batfam Ă Gender Neutral! Sibling Reader]
[Warnings: Mentions of Neglect, Mild General Yandere(ish) Behavior, Arguing, Awkward Tension(?), No One is Having a Good Time, Angst, Implied Past Injuries (To Reader)]
(When I say arguing I do mean it this time. Might be a bit more OOC? Dick is living up to his nickname. This is longer than the first part, just fyi - and by a good 4k or so words. Again, take your time and remember to take breaks!)
Didn't tag anyone on this post since both this part and the first are posted back to back :] Regardless, enjoy!
Chapter 1. Chapter 2. Chapter 3 (PT. 1). [Series Masterlist]
àčÛ©ÛÛ©àčââââââââââââââââââââàčÛ©ÛÛ©àč
"I⊠I just don't think it's a good idea. It doesn't feel right, and- and IâŠ" You couldn't think of much else to say. All the reasons you had felt too personal, and you didn't feel comfortable telling Dick any of them. Not out here, and certainly not while he was in the suit. Though even if he wasn't, you weren't sure that it'd make you any more willing to tell him anything.Â
After all, you wouldn't even share the date of your birthday if he asked now, with or without the suit.
"Yeah, but why? It doesn't make sense to not go to either place just because you have a âbad feelingâ or anything. Even then, you'll be safe, and that's what really matters." That didn't feel like it was the case. Your safety doesn't feel like a priority over him just being able to keep an eye on you, and being able to pull anything he wants to without any prying eyes.
Though it was with that thought, did you wonder when you began to see Dick as someone so untrustworthy that you considered him to be on the same level as a thug out on the streets. Just far more dangerous and capable.
"Look, I just-" You sigh harshly, looking back at Dick as the fire in your chest rose, building up as it poked at your ribs and flesh. Begging for more air, more room to grow. "I'm going to the park. If you're not coming then that's fine by me, and if you're not okay with that, then there's nothing I can do about it." You state, looking forward as you pick up your pace.Â
Dick fumbles over his words before he hurriedly matches your pace, "Wait! Let's try and think this over-"
"Why? Even if we're out in the open, you're still a vigilante. If you can defend and look after an entire city, then surely you can protect one person, right? Not to mention that I can take care of myself." You huff, still keeping your eyes forward even as they narrow. You add, "Besides, again- not many people are out tonight. And if anything- seem to be rushing home, because of whatever is going on. We'll be fine."
"Sure. Yeah. I can handle it- but wouldn't it be smarter to just be inside anyway? That way it's less likely for anything to happen. You have to think rationally-" You swiftly cut Dick off again, really trying to put your foot down and stand your ground here.
"I am thinking rationally. You're a skilled vigilante that's been trained under Batman, and have only improved in skill and technique over the years. If anything goes wrong, and I can't handle it, you can. Not to mention that you have a way to contact the others if things really do go sideways, and you're in the suit. I didn't think I needed to say anything else." You sigh, lightly scratching the cup in your hands with your nail.
"Also, if you haven't noticed, even criminals and thugs are running home. It's like some kind of quarantine or lock down is going on. Some random person eavesdropping on us doesn't seem like it'll be a problem. Let alone with all of the noises that seem to be 'persuading' people to go home."
Dick could only sigh himself before saying, "Alright- okay. Fine. But like you said, I'm still in the suit."
"And?"
"And someone could see, and think that you're a close tie to me or something. You could be put in more danger."
"Are you actually worried about that now? You've been walking beside me this entire time when you didn't have to, and it's only now that you're worried about me being seen with you in the suit?"
"How else are we supposed to have this conversation? And I'm sorry for being worried about your safety, and well-being in the future for being seen with me." You could practically hear the eye-roll in Dick's voice despite knowing that he didn't actually do it. When did he get so sarcastic?
"That's not the issue, and you know that. We could've figured out some other way to have this talk, and you didn't have to walk beside me this entire time." You shot him a glance, causing Dick to sigh again.
"What if something happened while I was up top, and I couldn't react fast enough because I wasn't next to you? Someone could've tried something if I wasn't there, especially because you'd appear to be by yourself."
"So⊠remind me again, who's the paranoid one?"
"Y/n, I'm being serious." Dick states.
"I know. I'm being serious too, and I'm just saying that it's kind of ridiculous to be worrying about that now when it's already been a few minutes." You huff, "And I don't know what you expect me to do about it. I'm not the one in the suit, y'know. Why don't you just go and change somewhere?"
Dick rubs his nose bridge, getting annoyed but not trying to show it as he says, "Fine. I can do that, but at least come with me." He looks at you expectantly as his hand drops from his face. You couldn't help but raise a brow at his words.
"Why?"
"So that I can keep an eye on you� And if anything happens while I'm changing- I'll be able to jump in and help much faster?" Dick said, confused. Talking as if he was stating the obvious, and maybe he was in a way, but you didn't see why he's so adamant about being close to you enough where he could easily protect you or reach you if needed.
"But wouldn't that kind of go against the point of you changing�"
"What do you mean?"
"If I wait somewhere and Nightwing walks off, only for you-know-who to pop up after a little while, and we walk off together, wouldn't that be weird? Or at least hint at a certain something?" You point out, a little confused and surprised that you even had to explain this to Dick.
"C'mon, I won't be that obvious. And even then, no one will be able to figure it out."
"You say that like every other villain or wannabe in Gotham isn't some genius or anything. They're criminals and all that, but they aren't entirely stupid."
Dick sighs, though it came out more frustrated than he wouldâve liked as he ran a hand through his hair once again, "Still, I'd just like for you to at least be close by. I don't want anything to happen to you, and I want to be able to help out as soon and as quickly as I can if anything does." He explains, getting a little closer to you.
"Please, Y/n. Just come with me."
You shake your head, your shoulders feeling far too heavy, and the flame in your chest was much too hot for you to even think about it. You knew Dick wasn't happy about it when he gave you a little room, but still kept close. As if hoping you'd change your mind, despite already knowing the answer.
"I'll just head to the park, and wait a few minutes. I'm not defenseless and can handle myself for a while, and it's not my fault that I could be in more potential danger because someone thought it was a good idea to come see me, and follow me around while in their suit. You can figure it out, and live without me for a few minutes." You huff harshly, adding, "If you aren't there after that time? I'm leaving. That's all." Once again, you pick up your pace, only to be stopped by Dick as he rushes in front of you.
"Wait- hold on. Are you sure about this? I don't think it's a good idea- and how long exactly will you be waiting? Where are you going if you leave? Are you going back to the apartment? Are you going home?" You don't like how hopeful Dick looked when he asked you that last question, but you push your discomfort to the side, and stand your ground.
"I'm an adult, and I'm a L/n. I'm sure about this. You can think whatever you want, and like I said- I'll be waiting a few minutes. If you're not there by then, I'm going to leave." You narrow your eyes at Dick, piercing him with your gaze as you said, "I've made my choice and I'm sticking to it. If you're not happy about it, or don't agree, then you can leave and I'll go on with my night. I'll wait at the park, and that's that." You state one final time before making your way around Dick, and continuing to walk forward. Luckily, he didn't try to stop you again, and if anything â seemed to stop following you entirely.
All you heard was a low scoff from behind you, and the rush of wind.
When you glance back, Dick was gone, and it was only then did you realize how heavy the air felt. Releasing the breath you didn't know you had been holding, you clutch your chest. Your heart aches, and yet you manage to push on.
Tonight wasn't exactly going well for you, but that almost tipped you over the edge.
You were beginning to hate many things about tonight, along with Dick. It almost made you think that maybe you were lucky back when he hardly ever noticed or talked to you. It made things easier, after all, and of course now that you've had your longest conversation with him â things were only getting harder.
Every word he said made him seem bigger, or pushed you down as an attempt to make you smaller. His reasoning could go from making complete sense, to being outright idiotic and paranoid. With each action of his being either too small or way too much.Â
Dick, in that way, was too much.
You could chalk up some of your discomfort and nervousness to your lack of experience with Dick, and being around him. Of course some of his antics and habits would seem strange to you â since you were never able to see much of them, and those that you did notice were from a far, and never up close. You weren't able to experience them yourself, not until now. Though that almost made you grateful for all the times he turned you down or ignored you, seeing as now you could only see how much of a handful he is to deal with.Â
Maybe that could've changed if you were more familiar with him, but it was too late for that now. Even if you did wonder how this whole thing would've gone if you did know him. If you were more familiar with how Dick acted, and had actually managed to spend time with him. If Dick was more familiar with you, and how that'd change this whole situation⊠but, again, it was much too late for that. If he really wanted to know you, he would've taken one of the chances you gave him over the years, and yet he didn't. No one did. No one except for AlfredâŠ
You hope he's okay, at least.
Shaking your head, you push your thoughts to the side. There was no use thinking about 'what if's, not when such thoughts and possibilities kept you in the manor for so long. Not when your mind used them against you, and had you keep that pathetic hope you once desperately clung onto. You promised yourself you wouldn't do that anymore, and so you took a breath, and tried to stop them from coming in. They always slip by, but you try to ignore them. Especially since they caused you so much trouble that could have easily been avoided in the past.
You took a small sip of your coffee, only to pull it away and look at the cup strangely.Â
It was⊠bitter. More so than you remember, and it immediately struck you as odd. Since, Jessica always managed to make your coffee the exact same way every time, and even if she did make some mistakes here and there, the change was never this significant or noticeable. Not like it was now, with the taste lingering on your tongue, almost trying to further stain your taste buds and remain there for as long as possible. As if trying to permanently ingrain itself in your mouth.
You couldn't help but cringe a bit. Maybe getting coffee really was a bad idea after allâŠ
Sighing, you just continue on and brush the weird occurrence to the side. Whatever, you have enough things to deal with and worry about now. There wasn't much you could do about the coffee, and if anything, maybe that just went to further show how horrible your night is going thanks to Dick.Â
Though, you wouldn't push it that far, even if your opinion of him was definitely souring by the minute, but the thought was pretty funny to think about, at least.
The night felt calm for once, and itâs only now, with you by yourself, do you realize how much you needed this.
Sure, Gotham was potentially going to hell, and you might see Dick again in a few minutes, but you don't have to worry about that right now. Just here, in the streets, did you have⊠normal problems. Problems unrelated to a family you no longer wanted to involve yourself with, that also just so happened to be made up of vigilantes. Problems that didn't involve your musical career, and how your rise to fame was becoming both an inconvenience, and a bit of an issue. Problems that⊠just about everyone has dealt with one way or another.
Your coffee didn't taste quite right, you felt exhausted despite having only walked a bit, and your social battery was just about to hit its limit. The air was just a tad too cold for the clothes you were wearing, you had a strong desire to crawl into bed and sleep like you had nothing else to worry about, and really â besides yourself and making a few dumb mistakes, the only thing you really had to worry about here was getting mugged. Maybe even jumped, at a push.
Yet, such things got a light, airy laugh out of you. You felt so at ease by yourself, and during the most dangerous hours of the night, no less. Despite everything, you couldn't help but find a bit of humor in it, and such a little thing even made you feel better. That uncomfortable heat in your chest dying down, and almost going away entirely as you cooled off.
As funny as it was, you felt safer and so much more at ease without the person that was so adamant about wanting to do all of these things, to protect you. How could you not laugh at the irony?
Suddenly, the bitter taste on your tongue didn't feel so bad anymore.
Walking along Gotham streets when it was so quiet still made you feel a bit uneasy, but for the time being you were able to find some small peace with it. After all, who knew when you'd get another breather like this? Especially with whatever business Dick had with you. Vigilante and hero work wasn't exactly known to be light and easy, after all.Â
So, you took this moment as it is. Finding odd little details in the night that helped you relax as much as you could before things continued.
Honestly, you didn't think you were ready for whatever Dick was about to talk about or mention, but you doubt any of it could surprise you. After all, in a city where a villain breaking out of the local prison or asylum every now and again during the week was normal, it was hard to be surprised by things related to such occurrences. Since, it even felt like someone was trying to blow up the place at least twice a month, and robberies were so common that it was a wonder that anyone had any fortune left to protect at all.
Though it did still make you curious about whatâs going on.Â
Obviously, it couldn't be any good, but it just seems too⊠quiet to be anyone that Gotham had already seen before. Seeing as the usual villains and whatnot always made some kind of mess, or made things as extravagant and entertaining as possible. Almost like a certain clown that loved to try and run circles around a certain bat.
Regardless of that, however, you were still more curious about why Dick â or any of the others, really â had bothered to seek you out at all. Sure, the first thing that came to mind was that they need you for something, rather that be for help or something else entirely, but that's only because it made the most sense to you. Why else would they try to find out where you live? You couldn't think of another reason. Though, again, maybe that was because they had ignored you for so long? Even then, you can't think of anything else.Â
Besides help and such, nothing else made any logical sense to you. There is no other reason. There couldn't be, and if there is â you couldn't think of it. They couldn't just be here for you. They almost weren't capable of it. You're sure, since they have made it very clear a long time ago. You were just too naive and blind to see it at first, but now you did, and you don't plan on becoming blind to that againâŠ
Nevertheless, you continue on your little path.
Now that Dick wasn't with you, your journey to the park was short, and much more peaceful and quiet. It was almost calm in an odd way, but you appreciated it all the same.
The park held that strange feeling of abandonment and emptiness that most of Gotham seemed to have tonight â thanks to whatever was going on â but you manage to ignore it for the most part. Making your way around the park, your pace was slower and your breath was a bit heavier. You felt like you were prolonging the inevitable, and such a feeling spawned so much dread that you almost choked on it. However, you manage, and instead try to find a good place to sit and wait for the time being.
Sure, it would be easy to leave and just go on with your night, but you did want to stay true to your word even if only a little. It's the least you could do, since this would be the last thing you'd ever do for any of them, anyway.Â
Besides, you were better than them in that way â following through with what you said, instead of saying a âmaybeâ that'll never come, or a ânext timeâ that'll never arrive. Always stuck to a tomorrow that was always just out of reach.
Your words held meaning, unlike theirs.
Moving on, you eventually found a good spot. It was closer to the center of the park, and the moon could be seen as clearly as it could be with all of the clouds passing by, and building up. The air had an odd moist and damp feeling to it, and it made you think that it might rain after all, seeing as you remember hearing something about it earlier in the day. Yet, that just gave you all the more reason to hope that this whole thing would be wrapped up soon. Though whether that happened with Dick not showing up, or him making good time and keeping things short and simple, you didn't care.
Even if you did hope that he just wouldn't show. For both his sake, and your own.
Settling down on a park bench off to the side of the path, you took a big breath, before letting it all out. You still don't have a good feeling about this, but you'd take all the little victories you could. Since, you managed to avoid going to the manor and clock tower by some miracle, and even got Dick to leave you alone for a little while. Even if a small part of yourself did wish that you had pissed him off enough for him to leave you alone, you wouldn't count on it. He seemed oddly stubborn about sticking around, or to at least keep you around him, and though it made you feel uncomfortable, it unfortunately meant that there was a chance that he'd actually show up again.
You'd pray if you had any faith left, but you don't. Not at the moment, and certainly not with that possibility hanging over your head, just waiting to drop and crush you under its weight. Though for now, you'd try to not think about it as you look around, taking in the dark scenery instead.
The darkness of the night shaded over the park in an ominous, beautiful way. With the trees looming over you, and their leaves providing more shade than necessary. As if trying to protect you from the moon's stare as much as they could. The clouds slowly crawled over the sky, waiting for the perfect opportunity to drop all they were carrying â and leave the burden for Gotham to hold. They covered what could be made out of the blank, pitch black void that was the night sky, with the moon trying its hardest to shine through. To take a glimpse of the chaos below, and judge you in its silence.
A loose breeze drifts by, causing you to shiver thanks to its added chill over the night's natural coolness. The sounds of nature were hardly audible, as if even the insects have been silenced by whatever is going on, and the only thing you could hear was that constant, sickening snapping and cracking of broken bones, and that popping from joints getting dislocated. Even if such noises were much fainter now, thanks to the spot you've chosen, they still managed to reach you here, and dominate all other noises that tried to make themselves known, with its echo.
You could only sympathize with their desperation to be heard, to be noticed â only for the violence to cover all of their efforts. Maybe you'd even pity them, but you already felt foolish over your emotions, and feeling sympathy over noises was silly enough. You have already made enough humorous and dumb choices tonight, so you'd at least try to not make another. Even if you bothering to actually wait here, instead of leaving right away, is dumb enough.
You don't know if it was hilarious or sad how many stupid choices youâre making in one night, and all because of the people you are trying to leave behind. People you were so sure would never bother to look for you or even give you a single thought, and yet here you are now. Waiting for one of them to show up â only because suddenly he couldn't leave you alone. Almost like he couldn't afford to, and now you couldn't help but debate over the humor and sadness of that.
Of course it had to be now, it had to be tonight, that one of them showed up - but you don't know what exactly you're expecting. After all, if one of them were to try and show their face to you despite everything, it would be at the worst time possible. It felt fitting in an odd way, so maybe it was only right that things went down like this. That life throw one of the biggest âfuck you's it could at you, during a time where you are trying to recover. To heal. To get better.
Of course he just had to show his face when you were done with him â with them, and their whole family. It had to be now, when you're trying to move on, did an effort have to be made. It couldn't be while you were in the manor - when you were trying to do the same.
⊠Maybe you should've let him bust open the door to your apartment after all, and just ran away while you still had the chance.Â
Yet, as if knowing you were thinking of walking away while he still wasn't around, Dick finally appeared and made himself known with a little whistle.
You turn your head and face him, his appearance almost making you laugh, but you didn't have it in you to do so. Much too exhausted and fatigued to even try, and your feelings were too mixed up to even consider the thought. Though you did have to admit, he did look a little funny.
Dick almost looked out of breath, but he still manages a smile when you turn to look at him. The clothes he wore looked strangely baggy, and you could've sworn that you saw the smallest glimpses of various price tags that were tucked away sloppily. Which made it look like he really was in a rush, and⊠well, you didn't know how to feel about that. Yet, in that same moment, you caught the tiniest bit of his suit right under the shirt he wore. Further âhintingâ at the fact that Dick had been in such a hurry that he didn't actually bother to change, and instead opted to cover up his suit.
His mask was off, at least, and for a moment you wondered where he put it until you noticed him subtly stuffing something in his pocket. Which is funny as it is concerning.
Dick wore an oversized coat that he left open, with a collar shirt underneath that had two of the buttons unbuttoned, along with sweatpants and shoes that didn't quite look his size. All in all, he looked like a mess, but Wayne's look good in everything for a reason, you suppose.
âMade it just in time! I told you I would, didn't I?â Dick chuckles, still holding onto the coffee you had given him earlier with one hand. The smile on his face quickly grew into a playful smirk, and you didn't know if you should find it weird or oddly scary how much closer he seems to be to the side of him you've only seen at a distance before. The side you have seen at galas or with his family, occasionally. A side you didn't have any personal experience with until now, and the dread you felt from before only grew at that.
âUm, no, you didn't-â You try to point out, only for him to cut you off.
âWell, it probably just slipped my mind, but I'm here now!â He muses, and you canât help but find his tone off putting considering how things ended off a few minutes ago. He both looks and sounds way too happy for someone who was so annoyed with you before.Â
âI didn't keep you waiting, did I?â Dick steps closer, making his way over to you casually. Not a single trace of his previous demeanor could be found.
You can't help but move a little further away, and bite your tongue. You hoped he would've, that he did, but unfortunately he did make good time. Since, from the moment you sat down, Dick appeared only a minute after, and had it not been for his messy outfit, you would've thought that he had planned this whole thing out â down to the very last second.
âNoâŠâ You drag on, looking away once again, trying to hide the disappointment in your voice.
Yet, despite the implications of it, Dick couldn't help but find it⊠cute, in an odd way. Causing him to exhale softly, his smirk dying back down into a smile. Blue hues shining as they look down at you.
He moves to sit down on the bench â noticing a spot next to you, but deciding to sit beside you instead. Still remaining close, but not getting in your space entirely, since he felt like you both weren't at that point just yet. There was an armrest between the both of you, and he felt as if that'd be enough for now. Even if he did want to move closer, he decides that this was the least he could do for having been ignoring your discomfort and clear nervousness thus far.Â
While he still couldnât fully bring himself to acknowledge or accept it â since he still doesn't want to think about it â he at least wants to try and do this small thing for you.
Though, the space between you and him would never be big enough for you to be comfortable. Since just knowing he was around, and that you were in his space, already made you feel a certain way, but he didn't have to know that. Not that you would tell him, anyway.
Dick took this little opportunity to take a slow, long sip of his coffee. The drink not quite to his liking, but he wouldn't complain since you seem to like that little diner, and the last thing he wants is for your opinion of him to get worse, so he kept his mouth shut. Besides, it wasn't even that bad anyway, especially knowing that it came from a place that you enjoy going to.
Silence was quick to fall over the both of you again. Yet, this time, Dick didn't exactly have a problem with it.
Even if you weren't looking at him, he could still see that little twinkle in your eyes that the faint bits of moonlight were able to show and make clear. How your hair matched you just right, and the way you did it and took care of it completed your look even more. Along with how even the little things on your person said so much, yet so little, about who you are now. About who you have become after all this time.Â
A sense of endearment and sentimentality suddenly washes over Dick, and he can't help but feel as if it were just yesterday that you were introduced to the whole family. Though he still couldn't quite describe the look in your eyes then, as there was an unmistakable hint of excitement and unfounded joy that lingered when you first met them all. When you first met him.Â
You were such a little thing back then, and you have grown so much since. Dick still can't help but think about it even as he finally pulls the cup away from his lips, and sighs, content.
You were so small, and little. Your face round and youthful, hands soft and delicate - just like everything about you at the time. The world and the people in it were still so new to you, and you looked just about ready to explore it all. To see every little thing you could, and learn about everything that you found. âWonderâ was the first word he thought of when he saw you that day, and looked at your expression. It was full of that child wonderment.Â
Yet⊠look at you now. Grown, and significantly taller than you were before. Face matured and settled, but still did have a youthful look to it. He notes how your hands did seem to be a bit rougher, and instead of delicacy, he found a gentleness that was always there â but is more prominent now. That look of wonder gone, and now replaced with something more. Something complicated and complex in nature, and yet simple all the same. There's a sense of turmoil but⊠he couldn't look much deeper than that. He can't bring himself to.
Point is, you have clearly changed.Â
Sure, he noted how you looked different and everything before, but now that same conclusion felt different in a strange way. Though maybe that was because he wasn't only looking at you now, but seeing you as well.
Dick doesn't just see the change in your clothes, and how your voice has changed its tempo and volume, but some other things as well. Maybe that's because he's able to connect some things he's learned about you over the course of the entire day, back to you and how you showed yourself now. How those details presented themselves in your appearance and mannerisms.
Itâs a lot to take in, sure, but in this moment of silence - Dick found himself slowly absorbing all of this information, taking it all in and finding ways to love you through it. Even if the changes made a particular fact all the more clear â despite the time he has missed, he did genuinely love the person you have become. He does now, at least.Â
Despite everything he has done to you, or lack thereof, you have managed so much on your own. Despite him and the family not being around when they could've, when they should've, you managed to pave your own path and face all the challenges it brought by yourself - from what Dick could tell anyway. Even if he wasn't fully aware of all you have gone through in his absence, and he knew that as well â youâre still here. You're sitting beside him, looking at the scenery of the park, coffee cup in hand, and just⊠living in this moment with him.
Dick didn't know when such small things made him feel so happy or content, but in this moment, with you, it's like all he could feel was happy and put together, in a weird way. He doesn't know how to describe it, but now that he's here with you, in your space and presence, he feels⊠whole. Complete. Like all the missing pieces he didn't even notice were gone, all fell into place when you were around. With you here with him, he feels the happiest he's been in a long while, and he couldn't even begin to explain why.
He's only really known you for a day, but it already felt like he's spent a lifetime with you.
âHey⊠Y/n?â He spoke up, breaking the silence between the both of you, looking back at the coffee cup in his hands. âI just want to say that⊠I'm happy you're here, and that you let me see you.â He begins, slowly looking back at you, an easy but pleasant smile on his face. It was easily the most natural one he's shown you tonight, and his clear unannounced happiness, no matter how light, made the pit in your stomach grow deeper and wider.
Why is he looking at you like that? And why did it hurt to see it now? Why did it relight the fire in your chest, and make it burn - the flames barely tickling your chest from the inside? Why did you feel like this? What did you do to cause him to wear such a smile?
Why now? What was going on?
âI know we haven't talked much, or really hung out, but this⊠this is nice for what it's worth, and I'm happy that I get the chance to spend this time with you despite everything.â The small bits of moonlight shined in his eyes, almost making Dick appear better than he was. More friendly, charming, and brighter than you saw him as. You couldn't stand the sight. Your dread growing much too big for you to keep looking at him.
So, you look away. Hoping that Dick would get whatever kind of message you were trying to send - and yet, even if he saw it, he didn't bother to decipher it. Words tumbling out of his mouth before he could think them over, too deep in his own feelings to see yours. Though he doesn't seem to mind as he said the words that began to fill his heart, and let them out into the open air. The wind whisking them away, and shoving them into your ears.
âYou⊠mean a lot to me, and I know that, again, we havenât really done much together, or really spent the most time together either, but- you matter to me. Youâre important to me, and Iâm sorry that was never made clear before.â He blurts out, heart aching and swelling at his own words, but Dick just couldnât help himself. He feels like he needs to say something, to say this, and he doesn't want to have to wait any longer to say it. Even if you donât like him or saw him a certain way, he wants to at least say this. To tell you his truth - his new truth. A truth that is becoming more clear to him as the seconds pass. Seconds he spent with you. âI know that Iâve messed up- a lot, and I know that it isnât just me that made things turn out like this, but I at least want to let you know that I do care about you. I justâŠâ Dick ran a hand through his hair, pausing for a moment as countless words he wanted to say float around in his head, but he just didn't know how to say them. Or even say them in a way that would get you to understand, or at least hear him out.
He looks away for a moment before looking back at you. Hand dropping and folding around his cup once again. âIâm sorry, for everything. For missing your concerts and performances, and just- everything. I shouldâve been there, and even if I was busy, that isnât an excuse. I shouldâve made time for you, I couldâve, and yet it just always slipped my mind and⊠I shouldâve never done that to you. You didnât- you donât deserve to go through that, you didnât have to, and yet you did, and Iâm just.. so sorry that now is the time that Iâm realizing this. You⊠you deserve so much more than what we gave you, and Iâm sorry if that made you feel any less than what you are- because you are amazing, and wonderful, and bright-!â
âYouâre.. youâre a lot of things, and I really couldnât list them all since Iâm still slowly seeing it all for myself. Though even then, weâd be here for a while⊠wouldnât we?â Dick chuckles lightly, a tinge of endearment in his tone, with a hint of a softness that was slowly becoming more and more apparent as he went on. His expression softened even more, and yet all you could feel was dread and anger that grew with each sentence that fell out of his mouth.
Was he messing with you? Was Dick trying to make himself feel better about everything, or just mess you up even more? Maybe both?
Why was he saying all of this now? Why tonight? Why now of all times? His words⊠they couldnât be true. They canât be. If they were, if they are â then why did he wait so long? How come he didnât realize anything sooner? Why couldnât he realize it sooner? Why now? Why right this minute, when you were almost ready to let go?
Why is he trying to give you hope over a future, a dream, a wish you never thought would come true? That they, indirectly or not, made you believe would never be made into a reality? No matter how much you did, and sacrificed for them behind the scenes? Was he trying to trick you? Did he really believe that youâd allow yourself to become blind again? That you could actually take the little words that heâs saying to you at face value, after all this time? After all of your wasted effort?
Did he really think that he could salvage what little remained of your nonexistent relationship with him, with just a few words and soft smiles? That you would just suddenly be willing to let him back into your life, after you spent the last year or so just trying to make it so that once you left, youâd never have to turn back? After everything he and the others put you through?
You understood that they were busy. That protecting Gotham and Bludhaven were more important to them than youâd ever be. That they care more about their work and their own lives than they never will about anything youâd try to say to them - you understood that well. It was almost impossible not too with how long youâve had to deal with it, and come to terms with everything over the few months youâve given yourself to truly soak everything in and reflect. The one time you gave yourself a breather to process all that's happened over the years you wasted on them, and think about how you are going to move forward in your life. How youâre going to deal with the family moving forward, or if youâd ever bother to deal with them at all. Though, you're still in that process, and had yet to really think about what youâd do moving forward.
Yet, Dick just had to show up while you were in that process. He just had to show his face after so long, and do this to you. Torment you with his words, and cause further conflict inside of you that you donât need. Causing more heartache and pain that you didnât want, and yet he just had to keep going, he had to keep talking. He couldnât just walk away again like he had all of those other times when you were fighting to spend time with him, to just mean something to him. Dick just had to show up, and lie to your face about this. He just had to finally notice you, and hurt you more.
âIâm⊠Iâm just really glad I got to see you is all Iâm trying to say, I guess. And that I missed you too, in all honesty.â
So he keeps going, it seems. He just has to say that, like youâd believe him. Like youâd truly think that he cared about you more than the criminals in Gotham did. Like he wasnât just lying to your face in an attempt to try and hurt you more. To crush what little part of your heart you still had given to them, and destroy it entirely.Â
Honestly, now it was like he's trying to get you to hate him. To rid of the memories where you used to look up to him, and really tried to see him as your older brother until the reality of it all crushed you. Until reality forced your eyes open, and made you realize the little you had, and the little he cared.
Your own anger was beginning to blind you, and your hatred grew within you - though you hardly found a part of yourself that cared anymore.Â
Even if Dickâs words are true to him, they aren't to you, and thatâs all you cared about. Since, as far as you know, they were never true until he suddenly felt bad, and this whole thing started.
However, you still try to remain civil. Just taking in a breath, and sighing before looking back at Dick. Exhaustion becoming more evident, anger and hatred beginning to bloom â but you manage to tuck it away for now. No matter how frustrated Dick makes you, you could keep your composer. You could keep yourself together, and by God would you try no matter how much you want to just get up and leave. No matter how much you want to think that he wasnât worth the time or energy. At least, not anymore.
âDick, just tell me why youâre here.â You say, getting straight to the point and seemingly completely ignoring what he said before. Not taking his words to heart, no matter how much they sting and add fuel to the flame growing in your chest.Â
Dick looks at you confused, a little taken aback by your response, but just pushes it to the side. Only raising a brow, managing to keep up his smile, âWhat do you mean? I told you already, silly.â He chuckles a bit, his words already pinching at your skin.
âIâm here to see you.â
âBullshit.â You immediately thought, but donât say out loud. Not yet, anyway.
âItâs obvious that somethingâs going on, I mean- do you hear the sounds echoing throughout Gotham? Or, hell, how quiet it is besides said noises?â You ask, tone shifting with every word that spilled out of your mouth, undertone unclear, but Dick didnât like it. âYou donât have to explain whatâs going on, but please, just tell me how or if I can help so that we can both go on with our nights? I know you donât have time for this. Both of us donât.âÂ
Dick can only furrow his brows in response, his confusion growing the more you spoke, but also worried about the tone youâre using with him. A tone that was growing increasingly harsh.
âWhat are you talking about? I never said I needed your help with anything, and didnât I already mention that the others are handling the situation?â Dick said, genuinely confused, and yet that only seems to make the flame in your chest burn brighter.
âThen what are you doing here? Why are we even talking right now if you donât need anything from me?â You ask, voice rising in volume a bit before you bring it back down. The little stings Dickâs words left on your skin turning into a grip around your heart.Â
âIâve already told you, Y/nâŠ. I just wanted to see you.â Dick said again, growing a little more worried now.
âYes, but why? What made you want to see me so badly that you even went out of your way to find out where I live?â You couldnât help but ask, frustration growing but so did your desperation. Over what, you donât know, but all you knew was that you want this to be over. You want to go home. You want to be away from Dick. From them.
Even if your home probably wouldnât feel as safe anymore now that they knew where it is, and you knew that too, but couldn't find it in yourself to care. Anywhere that wasn't in the immediate vicinity of Dick felt better than being here, with him at arm's length.
âI need a reason to see my younger sibling now? I canât just come visit them?â Dick asks, still worried and confused, yes, but an odd tone of sarcasm seemed to develop under his tongue.
âAfter months of no contact? After all thatâs happened?â You say as a meaningless, humorless laugh escapes you before your voice drops and cements itself, âYes. Yes you do, because youâve never visited me before. Youâve never gone out of your way like this, not even to see me in my own room. So why now? Why tonight? Why come see me?â
Your words stung Dick, and you can tell with how he flinches a bit at your words, if only for a brief moment. He even cringes a little, as if they have physically hurt him, but you didnât react much. You want to know why, because it made no sense to you, and by God did you deserve an answer.
There is no reason why he shouldâve come to see you, none. You arenât related to him, and even if you are by law, heâs never treated you like family in the past - just someone else who lives in the manor, but over time you began to believe that he started to forget that too, with how heâd grow increasingly surprised by seeing you in person when he'd occasionally visit.
You meant nothing to him, last you checked. So what was so important that he and the others needed to find out where you live, and seek you out like this? What was going on?
From how you look at Dick, he can tell you wanted to know. That you want a ârealâ answer, one that youâd accept, anyway. Along with the fact that you arenât going to take your words back, finding them to be nothing less than true, and even if they are, they donât hurt any less. Especially considering how far heâs come today. How much heâs seen, and how his view is beginning to change. How you were growing on him without even knowing it, making him realize that some of it isnât even you to begin with. Though there wasnât much he could do about that, not right now. Not with you getting worked up like this, and not with how he's beginning to hurt too.
The truth hurt, it almost always did. Never sparing anyone, and almost acting as a sword rather than weight. A dagger than another page, but paper cuts did exist for a reason â he supposes.
âI.. I know that it might seem hard to believe, considering everything, but that really is all there is to it.â Dick says, trying to explain as he clutches onto the coffee cup in his hands, âI just want to see you because I was worried, and I⊠I just wanted to make sure you were okay. Thatâs all.â
âThen what about the others? Why find out where I live? Whatâs with all the noise?â Your desperation was becoming a little clearer as you spoke quickly, the questions falling out of your mouth as your heart began to squeeze tightly. The smoke that the fire in your chest was creating, started to reach and fill your lungs little by little with each passing second.
âThe others are busy taking care of the city, and how else am I supposed to see you? You werenât answering any of my or Timâs calls or texts. WeâŠâ Dick drags on a little before just sighing, looking dejected, âI was worried about you- I am worried about you. I thought something happened, and I had to know if something did. Is that so wrong? Can I not check on my younger siblings anymore?â
âThat's not what I meant, and you know that.â You point out straight away, but did falter the slightest bit when he mentions how you were ignoring them trying to contact you earlier. However, you didn't back down. âAnd both of you just started contacting me today. I didn't have any time to answer either of you before you showed up at my door.â
âReally? You had absolutely no time at all to pick up the phone? Not even send a quick message, or even read our texts?â
âI was busy? And was doing something else, so I couldn't get to the phone right away.â
âFor several hours? Y/n, you've got to be kidding me.â Dick chuckles out, obviously not believing you, which ticks you off even more.
âWhat, so I can't do other things? I have to be at your every beck and call, now?â You scoff, rolling your eyes. âNone of you have ever contacted me first, so I'm sorry that I didn't have any time to respond to whatever you both had to say. I have my own life to deal with, you do know that, right?â
âThat's not what I-â Dick cuts himself off, just letting out a sigh before speaking again after thinking over how to reword what he wants to say, âLook, just- what was so important that made it so you couldn't answer the phone?â He asks instead, searching your expression for something, and furrowing his brows when he couldn't find it.
â... That's none of your business.â You answer instead, narrowing your eyes at him a little. Whatever you did in your life, he didn't have to know. He doesn't have the right to know, not anymore. You may have been willing to offer him this one chance to ask something from you to help with whatever is going on, but that was all, and where your generosity ended. It wasn't a chance to reconnect, or to rebuild what never was, and still isn't.Â
If there's anything that this whole situation has told you, it's that you shouldn't have tried in the first place - and that maybe, just maybe, you should've left sooner. That was clear to you now.Â
â...â It's like Dick could tell things were getting worse this way. He didn't know what was causing it or how, but he could feel it. Especially with how you were growing increasingly upset, and how he was as well.Â
So, he tried to settle down a little and just took a breath. At this rate, he could only dread how things would get, and so he at least tried to change the direction of things a bit. Yet, he still couldn't help himself either. Maybe he didn't deserve to know, but he did want to ask.Â
âLook, just-â he tries to find the words to say, to not make this whole thing worse than it already is, and settles on a simpler question. One he figures you can handle, one he hopes does what he wants it to do. âCan you at least tell me why you keep ignoring me when I say that I'm here to see you? Or at least why you just⊠brush it off?â Dick manages to say, eyes never once leaving you, but for a different reason this time.
He just wants you to open up, but how could you do that when he kept you out for so long? When he locked that door so long ago, and forgot where he left the key? Leaving him to never know of the chair you left right under the handle.
â... What do you-â
âYou know what I'm talking about, Y/n, just⊠please.â Dick almost pleads, which makes you uncomfortable. Causing you to press your lips into a thin line once again, âI don't want this toâŠâ he doesn't want to say it outloud. He couldn't bring himself to. Especially when he doesn't want it to be true. To be made into reality.
âI just want to know, Y/n. So please, just tell me? Because I don't understand why you keep avoiding it, or just don't acknowledge it at all.â Dick says instead, which causes you to grow quiet in the process.Â
â...â
You couldn't think of anything to say, just being able to look at him before glancing away and taking in a breath of your own. You couldn't bring yourself to answer the question because - what were you supposed to say? What are you supposed to say? The truth? Or make up a lie? Though even if you picked one or the other, would it be for yourself? Or for Dick?
You didn't know, and a special kind of uncertainty came with that, jabbing your gut and making the flame within you crackle harshly. You hate this. You hate this more than what their inaction did to you, and almost as much as the realization that it's because of them that you're in this position to begin with.
âWhy do you think?â You begin, emotions and thoughts swarming in your head and squeezing your heart. You want to not care, to brush it all off as you have before, but only find yourself hurting despite everything. Why does your chest hurt so much? Why did it feel like something was pressing against it, threatening to pierce it? âWhy do you think that I'm âignoringâ it or just⊠dismiss it?â
Dick hates how you look away, and the swirl of emotion he saw in your eyes when you looked at him before. Which only made his own emotions grow like a heavy weight, threatening to fall on him. To crush him, and only leave the tiniest parts of himself behind. Parts that still hung onto that false hope he made himself.
He knew, or at least had an idea, but he ignored it. Dick wants to hear it from you, even if he doesn't know what he's hoping for with that. He knows of his faults, and yet not the entirety of them - at least, that was the impression he was getting from all of this.
He isn't blind, but there are only so many things he could let himself see before the ugliness of it all rears its head at him, and snarls. Before the quiet part that he refuses to glance at, becomes loud.
âI⊠I don't know,â Dick manages to say after a moment, still looking at you as he searches for something, anything that will point things in a different direction. Something that will give the little hope he has anything to cling on to.
Something he doesn't find.
He takes in another breath, âCan you please just⊠tell me? I do want to know, I really do- so just, please. Tell me why you keep ignoring what I'm saying?â
âI'm not-â You cut yourself off, speaking before you could come up with a response, the words tumbling out of your mouth quickly before you caught yourself and take in a slow, uneven breath. âI'm not ignoring what you're saying. I'm not, but- justâŠâ You drag on before finally letting out a sigh. Some of the tension freeing itself from your body, but not enough for it to let you truly calm down or relax.Â
âWhat do you expect me to do? To say?â You finally manage to voice it outloud, to ask as you look back at Dick briefly. With the moon trying its hardest to peek through the clouds as they begin to fill and crowd the sky. âYou haven't checked up on me in all the years I was in the manor, and, hell, I doubt you even know where my room is-â
âI know where it is.â
â- and even if you do, that doesn't change what happened. Or, really, what didn't.â You narrow your eyes at Dick's sudden words, but don't comment on them as you continue, voice wavering slightly, âYou've⊠never checked up on me before, or even asked me if I was okay- we barely even greeted each other, and I didn't see you around all that often. I didn't get to. So I'm sorry if it's hard for me to believe that you just suddenly care, or want to check up on me after all this time.â You say, still biting your tongue and holding yourself back from sharing more than you should. From giving more than you already have.
â...â Dick's lips press into a thin line before he goes to speak again, âI understand that, but⊠why can't that change now? Why can't I care about you now?âÂ
âIt isn't about what you can and can't do, Dick. Nor what can be changed now or not, it'sâŠâ A quick, small groan escapes you as you try to gather the words you want to say, and finally let them out when you do, âit's what I'm used to, Dick. That's just how it is.â
Finally, dread made its way into Dickâs heart as well, âSo⊠that's it? You're just âused to itâ? And I can't change that?â
âI donât know, can you?â You asked sarcastically in a dead tone, already tired of all of this, and yet the fire in your chest continues to burn ever so brightly. âYou havenât really done a good job of that thus far, if that's what youâre trying to do. Iâll say that much.â Your words hurt, you could tell right away. The way he looked at you said everything, but you didnât try to look deeper than what presented itself on the surface.Â
âThis isnât some kind ofâŠ. âreconnecting sessionâ, stuff like that doesnât really matter. I thought something serious- something important was going on, or had happened, thatâs why I bothered with⊠all of this.â You point out and explain, only watching as the expression on Dickâs face morphed into something else. Something you couldnât decipher, but didnât like looking at. A face that made your stomach twist, with dread pouring out of every crevasse it could manage.
âAnd why would you think that? I donât remember saying anything that would hint at that, and even then I wouldâve said it outright.â
âYou suddenly appeared at my door in the suit, and at some point was banging on it. How could I not think something was going on? Or that you didnât need something from me? That something serious wasnât happening? Especially when I donât remember telling any of you where I live-â
âOkay, okay. I⊠I get it,â He didnât, at least maybe not to the extent one would hope he would, but he didnât want to argue. Not here, and not with you. Especially not when he was really beginning to see you. âBut still⊠I want to change that. I want to make it up to you and fix things. Is that so bad?â
â...â You had no response to that, but even if you did, what could you say? You had imagined countless instances like this, but those situations werenât real â this one was. In those scenarios, you always had something to say, rather it be good or bad, and you always knew what to do. Yet here, now that it was actually happening, you had nothing. You didnât know what to do or say, and even if you did have some things you wanted to just let spill out, you kept them in. You didnât want things to get worse either, but the more Dick talked, the harder that became.
Why couldnât he just be the person from your thoughts and dreams? The person you always saw him as until now?
âI justâŠâ Dick tries to gather his thoughts, not exactly liking your silence but trying to push on anyway. He finally had a chance, and heâd be damned to not take it. âI want to make things right, and yeah, maybe it's late- really, um, late, but I still want to try.â He manages to say, taking a small, quick breath before he continues, an easy smile trying to settle on his face.
âYou deserve better, and I want to be better for you. Things may not be the same, and sure, it might be a bit awkward-â He chuckles slightly in between his words, â-but I think that we can⊠work it out if you just give it a try. Give me a chance-â
âBut I did.â You manage to say, cutting Dick off. He has to fight for his smile to not falter immediately, unaware of how your heart pounded harshly in your chest, the fire it held growing and clawing at the bars of its cage that was your ribs and flesh. Scorching your lungs, and the smoke causing your throat to close, making it harder to breathe.
â... What?â Dick said, partially confused but still trying to at least seem optimistic. A weight of its own beginning to press down on him.
â... What do you think I did all of this time?â You ask, looking away for a moment, glancing up at the covered moon before looking back at Dick, âWhat do you think I did all of those years I spent at the manor? Before I decided to move out, and be on my own?âÂ
â...â Dick didnât have an answer, not one he said right away, anyway. Not one that wouldnât make him look bad, but he didnât know what was worse. Staying quiet when he knew a part of it, or saying the part he knew and risk being wrong, revealing how he still didnât know the full picture despite everything. Despite getting a glance into a life he knew he wasnât involved in, and feeling more guilty all the while.
However, you decide that his small bit of silence was enough of an answer, and just as Dick opened his mouth to say something, you spoke again. âMost of my time in the manor Iâve spent trying to give you chances- to give the others a chance. Trying to give opportunities to just do something, try anything, and⊠well,â You look away fully this time, caressing the coffee cup in your hand, itâs dying warm doing little to help you, causing you to draw your attention to the shaded greenery of the park instead.
âWe both know how that turned out.â
If your words didnât hurt him before, they definitely did now. Even as Dick fought to keep that smile of his up, it was pointless. You were right, and he knew that. Even if he didnât know the true extent of your words, he was at least aware of the times where youâd try to get them to see you perform, to hear your songs and listen to your music that had gotten you this far. He knew that much, and yet he still couldnât help but try. He wants to mean more to you, to do what he hasnât done up until this point, to truly be your older brother, to be your family - despite how long heâs been unable to do that.
âI⊠I know, and Iâm sorry.â Dick could only say that much, even if it did little in the long run, and a part of himself could tell that his words only made whatever you were feeling worse as you inched away from him, the sight of the small action breaking his heart even more.
âMaybe that doesnât mean much, but itâs true. Iâm just⊠sorry that things turned out this way. That we- that I never noticed how hard you were trying until now, and even if it is late, I want to be honest and say that Iâm sorry.â He adds, finally managing to look away as well as he looked down at the cup in his hands, thoughts swarming and eating away at his heart. Even if they were going too fast for him to process them all, they hurt him all the same and caused his worry to grow. âIâm sorry for everything, for never noticing what was going on or the extent of it, or appreciating the effort you tried to put in for our attention, for just not⊠being around. You deserve better- and I want to give that. I want to give you want you deserve and finally be-â
âStop.â You said under your breath, voice wavering as you take in a shaky breath. Yet, even as it falls upon deaf ears, and Dick couldnât make out exactly what you said, he still pauses for a moment before speaking again.
â... I just want to fix things, Y/n.â Dick says instead, but it doesnât make you feel any better, nothing does.Â
âYou mean a lot to me.â You just want him to stop.Â
âAnd maybe thatâs⊠weird to hear with everything thatâs happened. But it is true, and Iâm sorry I never made that clear before.â You want him to stop lying to you, to stop trying to make you feel better. Youâve been doing fine on your own without him, without them, and so the only thing you wanted now was for Dick to stop and leave. To act like he had before, and go back to ignoring you.
âSo⊠letâs change that, okay? I⊠I want to spend more time with you.â You want him to shut up. You want it so bad that it hurts to hear him talk as he goes on and on. His voice ringing in your ears to a point youâre convinced that theyâll bleed if this continues on for any longer. If he continues to talk for any longer.Â
âIâm being honest, I really want to try and be your-â
âStop⊠please, just- just stop.â You manage to say, voice small and wavering as you try to take in another breath. You want to be unbothered, unhurt, painless, and numb, but you canât and you donât know why. You thought you had gotten used to this, and you had, but to hear that - to hear the words youâve wanted to hear for so many years - that hurt more than anything else. The pain was indescribable, and its result only made that fire grow, the flames scratching at your chest even harder, and your heart bleeding as a result.
Suddenly, all the progress youâve made over all the months youâve been away feel useless now. Reduced to nothing in Dickâs presence as his words stripped down your walls in the most violent, volatile ways possible.
Once upon a time, you fought to have a single conversation with him that lasted more than just a few short exchanges, and now youâd do anything to have that back. For him to go back to the Dick you grew up with, the one you fought to even have to look at you for more than a few seconds.
âYou canât do this to me.â You said without thinking, voice weak and shaky as you scramble to keep yourself together, to hold back tears that you refuse to spill â refusing to shed any more over them. Refusing to let all of your progress go to waste just like that.
You were happy, you have been happy these past few months, and you refuse for that to be taken away from you.
âWhat? Y/n, what do you mean-â Dick tries to speak, but you donât give him the luxury, not after this. Not after what heâs been doing to you.
âYou canât do this to me,â You repeat, trying to breathe and fight past the smoke building in your lungs, nearly gasping for air as your teeth begin to grind, âyou canât- you just canât. So stop⊠please just..â You try to take in another breath, no matter how small it is or strangled it feels.
âJust. Stop.â
â...â Itâs like no matter what Dick tries to do, things end up becoming worse, and he hates that he doesnât know why. He can't understand why.Â
Clearly heâs hurting you, he could see that no matter how much he doesnât want to, but he doesnât know what heâs saying thatâs hurting you. He doesnât know what heâs doing thatâs causing you to become so upset.Â
After all, donât you want this? Donât you want him to try? For your efforts to be reciprocated? Donât you want to be family too? For him to try and be what heâs supposed to have been all of this time? Donât you want him to try and be your big brother?Â
You couldnât have given up yet, right? There was no way you could have. You couldnât have given up after all you have done, after all the awards and such he saw that youâve earned over the years â awards that were still in your room. You couldnât have given up. That's impossible, thereâs no way. No one would throw all of that away, right? No one would do all that you have, only to just put it all behind them - not anyone that Dick could think of at the moment.
⊠He hated how he thought of it anyway. How the thought creeped into his mind, and remained there. Letting his dread and worry grow as reality began to sneak its way into his brain.Â
Dick doesnât want to think about it â let along consider the idea, but this isnât about him. This isnât about what he thinks or feels.
This is about you, and despite his words, he hates that he had forgotten that already.
âY/n,â He calls out to you softly, really trying this time, and you hate that detail with all of your heart, âcan you just please tell me whatâs wrong?â Dickâs words make you physically pause, even causing your rushing thoughts to come to a halt. They repeat in your head once more, and you can only think one thing.
Is he seriously asking you that?
âI know that youâre upset, but I want to work through this with you. So, just tell me so I can help, okay-?â
âStop- God, just please stop, Dick.â You manage to say, already getting slightly choked up before you manage to shakily exhale, trying your hardest to keep it together as your heart squeezes and your chest tightens. You canât bring yourself to look at Dick, but your teeth grind as you scramble to keep the flames eating up your body from the inside, trapped and hidden away.
âYou canât do this to me,â You say more desperately than you wanted to, a few tears developing that you fight back violently to keep them from spilling, your own teeth getting crushed and feel as if they were beginning to chip and break with how hard theyâre grinding against each other. âYou canât- you canât-â You struggle to get the words out, nearly gasping for air as that sickening, thick smoke threatens to escape your lungs.
âYou canât do this to me, you canât give me hope.â You finally say, voice straining as your breath trembles. When you finally do look at Dick, neither of your expressions are good ones. Both filled with mixes of emotions, but his was more deep and almost controlled, while yours was frantic and ever changing.
â... What?â
âAfter all of this time, after everything- everything Iâve been put through. Everything Iâve been trying to move on from-â You struggle to breathe momentarily, but manage to get yet another gasp of air before continuing, âyou canât just try and give me hope like that. You canât. You just- canât.â
Now itâs Dickâs turn to pause as he processes what you said, each word making the weight in his chest sink deeper and deeper until it reaches his stomach. The very thing he seems to dread is becoming more real with every minute that passes and he hates that more than anything. He wants to ignore it, to push past it, but how can he do that when itâs right in front of him? How can he do that when something worse could be laying underneath everything?
He doesnât want to think about it, and so he doesnât and tries to tuck it away as he goes on to say, âBut⊠why? Why canât I give that to you? Why canât I try to help you?â
âDick, please, for the love of god just-â You want to say it, you really do, but manage to hold yourself back with the little self control you have, and simply just take in the biggest breath you can manage, and sigh just as deeply. âNevermind, and just- you know what? Weâre⊠weâre done here.â You say instead. Placing your coffee cup on the bench, not even caring that you barely finished the drink, and move to stand up.
âWhat? Wait- what?â Dick asks, sitting up and tensing when you stand, but not making a move just yet, even if it was clear that heâd do something. What, you donât know, but you didnât notice anyway as you were too focused on yourself and getting out of this situation.
âWeâre done here, what else do I have to say?â You donât look back at Dick, instead continue to try and steady your breath. Trying to calm yourself down, and finally do something to quell the burning flames inside your chest, âThis isnât going anywhere, and we arenât discussing anything important, so⊠letâs call it here. Iâm leaving.â You say outright, being blunt this time as you make a move to step away-
Only to be stopped when Dick suddenly grabs your wrist, his grasp a touch too tight.
âHold on- who said you get to decide that?â Dick asks, having sprung up to grab you as swiftly and quickly as he did, a flash of panic showing on his face before he pushed it aside and swallowed his nerves. He tries to manage another smile, even if it doesnât reach his eyes yet again, âLetâs just talk about this, okay? Thereâs no need to overreact.â
âOverreactâŠ?â You glance back at him, physically feeling as all of your previous progress to calm yourself was quickly diminishing, the fire only roaring to life at Dickâs words, and itâs like he could feel it too with how his smile faltered the smallest bit before he tried to pick it up again.
âOkay- maybe not overreact, but we can still talk about this⊠canât we?â He says instead, as if realizing his mistake once you point it out. Scrambling for something, anything.
You donât say anything right away, your chest only hurting even more, âAnd talk about what, exactly?â You ask, just barely being able to hear the clouds overhead groan in displeasure, âWhat is there to talk about? We have nothing to discuss, and so we should just end things here.â
An airy laugh escapes Dick, almost as he canât believe what youâre saying, and yet he continues to stare at you. All he does is raise a brow, his heart pounding as that weight in his stomach drops further, âAbout⊠everything?â He says, as if a little unsure of how to word it, but keeps going anyway, âAbout the family, about us, about you- everything! What isnât there to talk about?â He counters, furrowing his brows a little.
He knows you want to leave, but he canât bring himself to let you go. Not when he doesnât know when heâll have this chance again. Not when heâs so close â but to what, he doesnât know anymore. All he knows is that it deals with you, and thatâs enough for him.
â... But there isnât anything important to talk about.â You point out as if it was obvious, raising a brow of your own as you look back at Dick, ignoring how the longer Dick held onto your wrist, the heavier your dread became. Nearly making it impossible to breathe despite how you were trying to act now, âAgain, I even bothered to do any of this because I thought something was going on or that you needed something from me, and I turned out to be wrong, so thereâs no other reason for me to be here.â You try to be logical, or seem that way, anyway. You try to give whatever bullshit reason you can, saying anything that you hope would just get Dick away from you and just let you go.
â...â Dick hated your words with a burning passion he didnât even know he was capable of feeling, and the breathy laugh of disbelief that escaped him only furthered his own change of heart, âSo Iâm not important to you? Our family isnât important to you? Because of everything thatâs happened? So our effort to change everything isnât important to you? It matters that little to you now that youâve lived on your own for⊠what, a few months?â
âWhat are you talking about? Youâre asking me that as if you know me, and- news flash, you donât. So get a hold of yourself- and let me go already!â You yank your wrist away from Dickâs grasp, pulling it back towards you harshly.
The moment your wrist leaves his grasp, his hand twitches, but he manages to hold himself back and just let his hand fold into a fist as it falls back to his side. His eyes pinned on you once again, never leaving you, âWhy canât I get to know you now? Why canât that change, Y/n?â He asks, his own tone changing without him noticing, making it sharper than he meant it to be, âWhy canât you just let me in?â
The visceral hatred those words spawn in you is hotter than words can describe, and felt as if it was burning right through your chest, melting your muscles and organs down to nothing. You not only struggled to breathe, but it hurt to even take in the smallest breath. ââWhyââŠ? Youâre asking me, âwhyâ?â A small, airy, pathetic laugh escapes you, a look of disbelief clear on your face.
âOh, I donât know, maybe itâs because of the years that have passed? That every attempt Iâve made to do what youâre asking me right now- was ignored until I didnât try anymore? Until I go off and try to actually live my life, that you ask for me to let you in? For things to change?â You almost spat out, barely managing to take in a steady breath, âI donât know, Dick. I donât know what you want me to say.â
Dick could barely pull himself together. Everything was falling apart, and even if he could see that, he could barely get a grasp on his own emotions that he was failing to calm down. He wants you to understand, and he wants to understand you too, but god was everything making it so hard. He just couldnât understand why you were being so stubborn about this, and why you wouldnât just hear him out.Â
So, in the midst of his own frustration, he tsked and spoke without thinking.
âI havenât done anything to you! Why are you acting like this?â The moment those words left Dick, his eyes widened and he scrambled to recover, âWait, I didnât mean-â
âIsnât that the point?â You cut Dick off, the smoke finally escaping your lungs as you furrowed your brows, chest tightening as more unwanted tears began to build, âThat you did nothing? That you- and everyone else didnât do a goddamn thing?â
âYou try to act like I owe you something. Like I owe you this. Like I owe you my time, but you know what? You really donât, because back then? I clearly didnât deserve yours. I wasnât worth your time, and now, years later, you think that I owe you mine? That you can just say whatever the hell you want to my face, because I dared to try and be respectful and civil and do all of this shit for you?â There was no holding back anymore, not when Dick dared to say something like that to your face when youâve been trying so hard to act calm and civil around him. To give him a chance to say his piece and leave.
The one time you tried to do something for them, for him, after months of being away from all of them, and he dared to say something like that to you?
âThen think again. Because unlike before, I have some god damn self respect and wonât stand for your bullshit anymore.â You spat out as the sky above growled even louder, âYou donât get to say that to me, Grayson.â
Yet, despite your words, a single measly tear manages to slip past your defenses and slowly, painstakingly roll down your cheek. The clouds above seem to have taken that as some sort of sign, as a few small drops of water fell from the sky and hit the pavement under your feet.
Dick pauses after that, if only for a moment as he looks over your expression before sighing. âOkay- fine, Iâm sorry. I didnât mean to say that⊠but,â he took a short breath before saying, âthat still doesnât answer my question, Y/n.â
â...â All you could do was stare at him. Another pathetic, airy laugh escaping you all the while. He really was unbelievable.
âWhich one? The one where you asked why things canât change? Why I wonât âlet you inâ? Or why Iâm âacting like thisâ?â Dick clenches his hands into fists, squeezing them before he lets go.
âWhy canât things change, why canât the relationship between us change?â You hate the tone he used and how the look he gave you expressed and showed more than words could describe. A certain desperation in his eyes that you wish didnât exist, that you didnât notice.
âYou never showed me that it could change. That it would always stay the same as it has for the past few years-â
âBut why does back then matter? Why canât we focus on now? On this?â He gestured between the two of you, âCanât we just- I donât know⊠move on from that?â You didnât know if you wanted to laugh, or actually allow yourself to cry, especially when a few more raindrops fell from the sky. He couldnât be serious, could he? Did Dick actually just say that, and to you of all people?
âMove on?â You say, a few more tears spilling despite your efforts to stop them, their touch burning your skin and sinking into it like acid, âYou want me to move on from that? Move on from the years of my life that you werenât a part of? To just forget all thatâs happened?â
âYou donât have to forget⊠maybe just, push it aside so that we can work on this! On usâŠâ Dick says, dragging on a little before he takes in another quick breath, âIs that so bad? Donât you want to be family-?â
âYou donât get to say that to me.â You immediately cut him off the moment Dick even tries to mention family again, âYou donât get to say what I want or what I have to do- after everything Iâve done for you! For the others-! You donât get to say that to me anymore!â
âY/n, please, just calm down-â
âNo! You donât get to do this to me! To say all of this shit to my face-â You struggle to speak, your words catching in your throat and nearly choking you, but you manage to continue. To continue to say your part, and finally say the words your heart has been longing to say, to give yourself this much, to finally feel this out, âDo you even know how much Iâve done for you- all of you? How much time I spent doing all of these things I thought you guys liked just so that I had a chance to hold a conversation with any of you? To just mean something? To actually be part of the family, only for no one to show up-?â
âNo one asked you to do those things! No one asked you to do anything!â Dick snaps, but immediately tries to reel it back, âI understand that things didnât work out before, but Iâm here now, arenât I?â
Your brows furrow even more, and your teeth grind so hard that it feels like theyâre chipping away, âNo one had to ask! Hell- none of you ended up caring anyway! It was a waste!â You shout, voice raising the more you talked, tears mixing with the drizzling rain, âIt was for you- I did everything I could think of to just talk to you, and now you want me to do more for you? After everything Iâve already done? After all the effort that was put to waste because of you?â At this rate, you knew you werenât talking to just Dick anymore. Instead, he acted as an extension, in your mind. An extension to something bigger, something greater than himself. Something more than he was.
Dick falters, but just sighs again, âNo one told you to do all of that,Y/n]. You didnât have to do anything but just try to-â
âTry to what, Grayson? Try to what?â You cut him off, eyes swirling with untold emotion as your gaze pierces into him, âGo on, tell me what else I had to do. What I shouldâve done.â
â...â Dick looks at you for a moment before speaking again with a small huff, âYou couldâve tried a different approach, or maybe, talked to us?â
â...â You donât know what you want to do more; try to strangle Dick, cry harder, or leave again after trying to kill him. âYou did not just say that.â You manage to laugh out, but itâs broken and far from genuine. The humor in it long gone, and all that was left was a sickening, uncomfortable emptiness where it once remained.Â
âWell, Iâm just saying-â
âYou did not just say that shit to me when youâve been the one shooting down every conversation Iâve tried to have with you. You- the person whoâs supposed to be the âfamily manâ, and weâve barely even talked. And let me tell you now, Iâm not the one who hasnât been trying to talk or avoiding it.â A pained smile crept up your face as you laughed breathlessly in between your words once more. Not even caring anymore as you let the fire burst from your chest, and have its ashes and smoke spill out of you.
Dick narrows his eyes and furrows his brows a bit, ââAvoiding itâ? What the hell are you talking about? I havenât been avoiding you-â
âThen please explain where the hell youâve been all of my life until now? Why you could never follow through with what youâd always tell me? Why you come to me now, when I gave you years to do or say anything?â
âI⊠I was busy, okay? You know that,â He tried to lighten his tone with a chuckle but it did little to help, and only showed his own strain, âI donât always have time to come to Gotham-â
âBut you make the time to do it anyway. You make time to visit, especially when it comes to Damian.â When Dick falls silent again for a moment, you take in a shaky breath and sniffle slightly, feeling awful in every sense of the word, âI guess I just wasnât worth it, right? I wasnât worthy of your oh so precious time, but everyone else was. Something else was.â Your expression darkens slightly as your strained smile drops completely.
âThereâs always something else, right? Something else to do, someone else to see. You could make time, alright, but just couldnât for me.â
âThatâs not what Iâm saying, Y/n.â
âThen please, enlighten me, what are you saying, Grayson?â Dick hates every time you say that, every time you refer to him by his last name. It feels like there's a deeper meaning to it that he refuses to see, and just hearing you call him that instead of anything else only forces him to remember that. To remind him of his own faults, both past and present.
Maybe he'd wonder how he keeps messing things up or why he keeps saying everything besides what he actually wants to say, but he's too deep in his own feelings to even think about that. Even if the answer laid within the action itself.
âSaving the city- having to look after Bludhaven and Gotham sometimes, and even the world on occasion- doesn't really give anyone a lot of time to do certain things. You know I'm not over all the time, and that I'm not always⊠y'know.â
âDick Grayson?â
âYeah! And justâŠâ he took a breath before sighing once again, âAll I'm saying is that a different approach could've been taken.â You hate how every word he said only seemed to validate concerns you had in the past. Thoughts that still liked to linger every now and then when you caught yourself still thinking about what could've been, and if certain things happened, would that really change anything?
It's funny that only now were you truly beginning to think otherwise.
âSo⊠what?â You say in a dry voice, âAre you saying that I shouldâve been just like you? Just like the others- and give up my dream, what I wanted to do- give up my passion, because at least then I would be able to talk to you? Because I would have a higher chance of even seeing you?â
âThat's not what I mean, Y/n, and you know that-â
âNo. No I don't. I don't know that, and honestly? I have no idea what the hell youâre even trying to tell me right now besides that I shouldâve tried harder. That I didn't do enough, because clearly- spending all of my time trying to do things for you, to accommodate for the whole fucking family that couldn't even stand for me to be in their presence for even a few seconds-â You took a shaky breath, more tears spilling out and escaping you, more falling than you would've liked, âthat's not enough. Wasting my life away and trying to do everything I could to the point where it put my health at risk- that wasn't enough. I shouldâve just dropped everything and followed everyone else instead of trying to find an alternative, because there was no alternative, right? Is that what you're trying to say?â
For once, Dick was speechless and had nothing to say, and his silence only made you hurt more. It's like you were waiting for what felt like the inevitable.
âWhat else am I supposed to do, huh? What else haven't I done? Is nothing else good enough for you? Is that really the only way I could've been with you? To see you, to actually talk with you and all the others? To be part of the family? Is that what it would've taken?â You're nearly gasping for air at this rate, with every word you say only carving deeper into your heart, and getting harder to say as you struggle to voice them aloud. Nearly choking on both your words and tears, and yet you push on.
âDid I really have to give up on my passion- my dreams to have a better chance to be something to you?â
âY/n, that's not what I mean. Doing it wouldn't have gotten in the way-â
âYou know that's bullshit! You act like the line of work you do doesn't take over your life! Like you don't think about it everyday- like you aren't constantly in danger!â At this point you're shouting and you barely even realize it, tears flowing freely now as they burn into your cheeks and crash down on the pavement below, âIs it so bad that I don't want that? That I don't want to put my life at risk? That I don't want to live your life?!â
âMaybe you enjoy that. Maybe you like that chaos and constantly putting your life on the line- but some people don't! Maybe you're made for that kind of life, but I'm not! I want to live my own life without having to be even more worried about my own well-being and safety!â
âY/n, please- calm down! I don't want to fight, I-â Dick took a quick breath, his own heart squeezing as he tries to remain stable, to remain calm. Even if it felt like he was watching his whole world crumble before him, each tear you shed stabbing into him, and every word that spilled out just twisted the knives as they dug deeper into his chest and body. âI understand what you mean, but you have to realize-â
âRealize what? That everything I did was for nothing?â Thinking it was one thing, but saying it out loud was another. The words weighed heavy on your tongue, and the more you tried to say them the more choked up you became. âThat all of my effort was in vain, and I shouldâve given up while I was ahead? Because that's the impression I'm getting right now-â
âThat's not what I meant, Y/n. I⊠I didn't mean it like that.â
âBut how else could you have possibly meant it? How else am I supposed to interpret that?â You laughed again, but it was just as sad and pathetic as the last, âYou can't expect me to just know these things, Grayson, especially considering everything and just-â You felt like you were going to tear your hair out, like you were going to collapse and truly break. Yet you managed to stand, and speak again no matter how weak your voice is.
âYou were never there for me, none of you were.â Your hands are shaking and your face burns, voice cracking in every way possible, and you hate this feeling. Yet above all else, you hate how he made you feel like this, âI could show up at the manor, bloodied and bruised, and no one- no one would notice or bat an eye. I could be wearing a cast and have crutches, and yet not a single person besides Alfred would see it or comment on it. I could be at the hospital and no one would show up, not one of you-â
âWait⊠what-?â Dick tried to speak, but you wouldnât let him, you couldnât.
âYou were never there when I needed you. You never checked up on me, you barely even noticed me-â again, you suck in another breath, barely able to take it in, âdo you know what Iâve had to deal with on my own? How much it cost me? How much it hurt me-?â
âWait, wait- hold on! Youâve been hurt?â Dick managed to cut you off, âI⊠I never heard about this.â
âOf course you haven't!â You couldn't help but laugh, more tears spilling and leaving scars on your face with how badly they burned into your skin, âYou hardly even noticed, how can you expect to hear about it?â
âYou didn't tell me- you didn't tell anyone! How- how am I supposed to know about these things when you won't even tell anyone? When you won't tell me?â Dick can feel himself begin to tear up, but he keeps it all down. He was frustrated, and even if it wasn't directed towards you, he couldn't keep his big mouth shut. Even if by the looks of things - you couldn't either, even if that was for a different reason.
Maybe you both were one in the same, but different in some ways. Dick would feel stupid if he noticed it, but of course he couldn't â not at the moment. Not with how things are going.
If only he noticed that sooner. If only he had done a lot of things sooner â then both of you wouldn't be in this position. You wouldn't be in this position.
Yet, he couldn't help himself. Both of you couldn't, in a way.
âI can't read your mind, Y/n! I'm not even at the manor half the time- how am I supposed to notice? You can't just expect me to suddenly know-â
âBut you visit enough for the others? For any one of them you'd come rushing over, especially if it was for Damian-â
âAt least he tells me when he gets hurt!â
âAre we talking about the same kid right now? God, and here I thought that he was your favorite.â
ââFavoriteâ?â Dick chuckled out humorlessly, feeling something in him break at your words. âI don't have any favorites-â
âThat is such bullshit, Grayson, and you fucking know that.â You couldn't help but sneer, everything you tried to keep inside finally rearing its ugly head as the lid you tried to put on your emotions flew off, leaving you feeling nothing but unapologetic rage. âYou play favorites all the time, but I wouldn't know that, would I? I'm probably your least-â
âDon't say that. You're not. You never were.â
âRight! Yeah, you're right. After all, I'm not even on the list, am I? How can I be the least when you barely even acknowledge me-?â
âI didn't-â Dick just cuts himself off, sighing before he continues, not being able to stop the scoff that slips past, âI didn't mean it like that. You're important to me, Y/n, how many times do I have to say that? It's like you're trying to put words in my mouth at this rate.â
âWell, excuse me for not believing you considering that, oh, I don't know, I've been ignored by you for years? That-â
ââIgnoredâ? I havenât been ignoring you, no one has-â
âReally? Are you really trying to say that now-?â
âI understand that you're frustrated, okay? That you have all the reason to be mad- but no one has ignored you. I haven't ignored you-â
âBULLSHIT! That is bull-SHIT!â You scream before you even notice the words had left your mouth in the first place, âYou would have said that before it that was the case! And even then- how the hell do you explain this entire shit show? How do you even dare to try and explain where the fuck ANY of you have been?! Because people can only be so ignorant and stupid until others begin to think it's intentional and you're doing it on god-damn purpose-!â Broken, harsh chuckles escape you - slipping in between your piercing words, ones so rough and dry that it scratches your throat just to let them out. The disbelief was heavy in each and every one of them, utterly devoid of any humor, and yet they were so unbelievably empty simultaneously.
You could feel your heart breaking even more, but you weren't the only one. Not that it mattered, as with each piece that was chipped off, you could only register the little sounds of you coming apart. Everything else was muffled, and almost completely blocked out. With your only focus being on him, on them.
âJust because something looks a certain way, doesn't mean that it's really like that. I told you, it isn't that easy. Like I said before- I haven't been avoiding you, let alone ignoring you! I wasn't trying to do anything like that-â
âIt doesn't matter what you tried! What you're trying to do! Don't you see? What matters is what it felt like to me-â
âBut you wonât let me change that! You won't let me try and change things- itâs like you want it to remain the same-!â
âYOU DON'T GET TO SAY WHAT I WANT! NOT AFTER THIS- NOT AFTER EVERYTHING! You donât get to say shit like that- you don't know me! You don't know what I've been through-! So stop talking like you understand me!â
âBut you won't let me in! You won't give me the chance to understand! How can I expect to know anything when you're giving me nothing to work with?!â
âHow about you take a fucking hint, Grayson. Can't you read the room?! You're a cop for crying out loud! And was trained by the best detective the world has to offer- so it's not my fault you're acting like you're stupid!â
âYou're not another case, Y/n! You're family, youâre my sibling! Not something that needs to be solved! Is it really so hard to just tell me anything and not push me away when I'm right here?!â
Your words catch in your throat momentarily, but you try to push past that and force something out, not caring if it was made of broken glass or venom. Yet, just as you go to speak, and the first letter escapes your lips â Dick finally breaks too.
âSHUT UP! Just Shut. Up. And ACTUALLY listen to me for one second! Please! For the love of-â Dick can't help but scoff, running a hand down his face, and covering his mouth with it. Looking away as he does so, brows furrowing.Â
He wants to say something, think of anything that he wants you to hear and understand clearly - but nothing comes to mind. Nothing you'd truly hear him out on, anyway. Nothing he's already mentioned to you. Nothing that would make this better. Even as he goes to try and say something, all that comes out is a mess of half finished words that he can't make comprehensible, especially not in a way that'll have you listen to him where you won't try to bite at him again.
So, he falls silent. You both do.
Your eyes widening at the sudden shout, before your gaze hardens and you glare at Dick through your tears and agony. His silence makes you angrier, but his loud response does shut you up momentarily.
âWellâ fine, if you want me to be quiet so badly, then I'm leaving.â You manage to say after a moment, voice wavering and becoming weaker â now spent thanks to how you've been using it up until this point.
Still, your words immediately snap Dick out of whatever trance he was in, and cause his head to snap back in your direction, with his eyes locking onto you once again â though they widen a little before he tries to calm down, and take in one last breath. He scrambles to say anything, especially as he sees you turn to leave, and see your words through.
âW-wait, hold on, I-â he presses his lips into a thin line, thinking briefly before continuing, âCan I at least walk you home? It isn't safe-â
You pause in your movements, âNo. Just-â you don't look back, you can't bring yourself to, but you do just barely glance over your shoulder â though not enough to actually see him again. Dick can't see your eyes anymore, but he can still see the tears streaming down your face. âJust leave me alone. All of you.â
Dick tries to reach out, to stop you one last time â but he hesitates, and just lets his hand fall back to his side. Instead, opting to watch you leave while he stands there, left hurt and alone. His eyes eventually find and land on the coffee you had left behind on the bench, and he finds himself staring at that once you're out of sight.
He has to hold back from running after you, and following - if only to just make sure that you'd reach your apartment in one piece - but he manages. It's the least he could do, after all, and besides, he doubts he'd be able to do that without making you hate him even more. He's gathered as much from all of this, and really - from the looks of things, he had a lot more to consider than he had originally thought. All of them did.
⊠It's only as you walk away and the distance between you and Dick grows bigger, with both of your words beginning to settle - that you both notice the clouds once light cries have turned into ugly sobs, with each tear being shed heavier than the last, thunder roaring and echoing in the distance, lightning striking the earth with a deafening clap. It was only then that both of you even noticed that the light drizzle from before had turned into pouring rain, and that there was more than just the two of you in the world. Something that felt heavier than it shouldâve, but felt appropriate at the same time.
Regardless, you continue to walk away, and once again, never look back as you commit to your decision no matter what may happen afterwards, or the consequences that may follow. Just like that one day back in the manor, you move on and go on with your choice, just knowing what you want in that moment and seeing no reason to deny yourself â especially when you want the same thing you wanted that night, when you just want to get away. You donât know what happened tonight, but all you knew is that you didnât want to be a part of it anymore, so you just left, and maybe you wouldâve felt a little grateful that Dick let you go if you had noticed to begin with â since your mind was more focused on just putting as much distance between you and him as possible.
Your phone vibrates in your pocket, and itâs only then that you remember that you still had it on you â not that you knew why youâd leave it anywhere or forget it, but itâs something you noticed nonetheless. You fish it out of your pocket as you walk, and wipe some of your tears away with the back of your hand, sniffling lightly as you check the notification. Jessica had left you a voicemail â several, actually. You couldnât imagine why, but you didnât try very hard to think of a reason, and instead just opened your phone to listen to it.
[âHey, hunâ, itâs been a while, you okay? If you donât call in the next twelve hours or so then Iâm calling the police- even if most of them are useless as hell, I know more of them will look, since they know who you are and all that. But I swear if that asshole did anything to you then heâs got another thing coming, and I know you donât like to fight, but please, for the love of god, just sucker punch that creep in the face if you have to. He looks like he could use one, and an extra hard one at that.â She takes a moment to sigh, clearly frustrated - which her tone made very clear - but you could sense a little worry, âBut, seriously. Just get back to me when you can, and you better be safe, alright? Listen to my other voice message if you havenât already, talk to you soon, bye.â]
Just hearing Jessicaâs voice made you feel a bit better, and some of what she said got a little laugh out of you. She always tried to look after you, and with what just happened â you couldnât be more grateful for it.
So, you did as told, and listened to the other voice message she had left you, curious as to what she had wanted you to know about.
[âHey, itâs Jess, darlinâ. I hope youâre not still with that guy, but if you are then just remember what I told you, okay? Well, anyway, Cece came by, and is waiting for you in the diner, and barely awake at that. So just come by and pick them up, since- well, Iâd send âem home on their own but honestly I doubt theyâd be able to make it there themselves. Iâm a little surprised they were even able to reach this place- but you get the jist. Come by, but if youâre still with that guy? I can wait, just hurry up because a girlâs gotta get her beauty sleep. See you, bye.â]
⊠Oh, well, guess you had to make a stop on your way home, then. You wanted nothing more than to curl up in your bed and just sleep, but itâs not like the walk to the diner was long anyway, and besides, it was on the way back to your apartment, so you couldnât really complain.
With that, you made a turn and headed towards the diner. Still processing and taking in everything as you do so â but when you feel more tears begin to well up, you push it to the side, and tell yourself that youâll handle it later. No matter how short or long that interaction was, it drained you, and you desperately needed rest. Maybe it wasnât the most healthy decision to make, but you couldnât handle doing anything else right now, so itâd have to wait. Besides, with how tonight went, you definitely didnât want to think about Dick and the others at the moment â they didnât deserve it, anyway.
Thankfully, you reached the diner in no time, and itâs only when Jessica stops you at the door do you even realize that your soaked⊠which makes sense but you feel a little embarrassed when she points it out nonetheless, and says how she loves you but doesnât want to have to clean the floor again when her shift has been over for about a half hour. Cece was sitting at the counter, and perks up when you enter, giving a sleepy smile before standing up and making their way over to you. Both of you thank Jessica as you take your leave â but not before you wish her a good night and say your usual goodbyes, even if she does make a point about how you and her will talk later. Hell, she even sneaks in how you almost looked like her after her breakup with Michael which⊠ouch, you can only imagine how awful you really look if that was the case â but it also only fully confirmed that you were talking to her about what happened no matter what.
Still, you were grateful that she left it at that, and didnât pry anymore as she finally let you and Cece go home. The walk to the apartment â or, rather, the short run there â since you and Cece ended up sharing their jacket as cover from the rain, and they had a funny idea as you both held it over your heads, and⊠well, one thing led to another â and it's safe to say it turned out to be rather eventful. Ending with you and Cece laughing in front of your apartment building once you reached it, huddled in front of the small entrance â Cece ending up being partially soaked despite their best efforts, and of course, youâre beyond drenched.
Once you reach your shared home, Cece, despite barely being awake, basically shoves you into the shower once you're both a little more settled, and you just do as told â more than a little tired yourself in numerous ways, and definitely not in the mood to argue. When youâre clean and in a new set of clothes, you and Cece talk a little. They try to ask why you had been out, but you just say you ran into someone â though it wasnât anyone important, and that it wasnât something to worry about â with them just accepting that answer, much to your relief.
The rest of the evening becomes a bit of a blur after that, with you and Cece just talking some more here and there, sharing a few laughs that really helped brighten your mood and made you forget all about what had happened. The pain becomes dull, and that bright fire in your chest finally dies out - leaving behind a warmth that wasnât burning or suffocating, but instead comforting and painless. One you welcomed graciously and with open arms as you felt yourself relax more and more.
Eventually, Cece turned in for the night, and as they headed back into their room, you did one last check of the apartment â making sure all the windows were not only locked, but that the curtains were closed. Going as far as to check the front door a few times just to make sure that it was really locked. Even if none of what you did would really stop any of them from getting in - it put your mind at ease a little, and really, thatâs all you could hope for.
With that, you finally settled into bed, and fell asleep faster than you had in years.
For once, you hoped youâd never wake up as your worries and fears felt so far away, and reality was out of reach â even if it laid just beyond your closed eyelids. As much as you hoped for a better morning, more than anything, you hoped that youâd just sleep the week away if you could help it. God knows you needed the rest, or at least it felt like you did.
â----------
Dick had no such luxury.
The night became a blur after you had left, and he barely remembers even meeting up with the rest of the family once everything was said and done. He couldnât tell how long he had been standing in that park all by himself, thinking of everything you had told him and looking at the little pieces of your existence that still remained behind.
All he knows is one thing led to another, and now heâs here â sitting on top of a roof with everyone else both simultaneously chastising him and trying to discuss what they should do now. Though Dick couldnât bring himself to pay attention, since the events that had unfolded moments prior replayed in his mind like a broken record, torturing him slowly as his brain reminded him of all of the mistakes heâs made tonight. He canât understand why he said half of what he did, especially because he didnât mean it. He didnât mean to blow up like he did â especially in front of you, and when you were clearly hurting and frustrated on top of that. The only thing Dick wanted to do in that moment was stop both of you from arguing, and it seems that his mouth ran off to do just that before he could think of a better way to do it. Now leaving him like this, and things worse off than they were before.
Point is, Dick felt like shit, and he knew he deserved it. Though the rest of the family definitely werenât helping him out in that regard.
âHow the hell did you even fuck this up, Dick?â Jason asks, his tone so heated it sounds like it couldâve come from the depths of hell itself â and all just to burn his older brother.
âI knew I shouldâve gone instead, this wouldâve never happened-â Tim canât help but mumble to himself, arms crossed as he sighs, frustrated â but not completely at Dick. If there was a moment for him to really believe he shouldâve kept your address and apartment number to himself, it was definitely now.
âWait- so⊠what do we do now?â Stephanie asks, concerned over what happened, and that Dick hasnât really said anything about it to them â even if all of them can tell it went poorly.
Damian just sighs, his arms crossed as well as he looks at Dick before looking to the others, âTake matters into our own hands, obviously.â
âWhile I agree that something should be done, is it really a good idea to act now?â Barbara pitches in, not entirely sure of what Damian was talking about, but not liking the implications of it all the same. Something about it just didnât feel right to her, nor did the look he gave her.
âOf course. Now that theyâre presumably heading to their apartment, we can just-â before Damian can finish what he was going to say, Cassandra covers his mouth, cutting him off swiftly which annoys the little Robin enough to shove her hand away and give her a scrutinizing look, âwhat?â
Cassandra just shakes her head, and instead begins to sign something, basically saying how they donât know if you're even at your apartment, and by the time they find out where you actually are, itâll probably be morning. Even mentioning how since you know that they know where you live, you probably wouldnât even be there anymore. Which just causes Damian to huff in response. She had a point, and he knew it, but he wasnât going to admit it out loud.
Still, despite that Jason spoke up again, âActually, I agree with the little twerp. Nowâs a good a time as any to get them home.â
â... You can't be serious, right?â Barbara asks, now getting a little concerned over what Jason meant as well, and the half-shrug he gave did little to reassure her or calm her nerves that were slowly beginning to rise.
âWhy not? Theyâre still out there doing god knows what- who knows where in the dead of night,â he points out, giving Barbara a little glance, âit anything, I just see more of a reason to get them before anything else happens.â
âJason, do you even hear yourself right now.â
âWhat? Is it a crime to be worried for my god damn family now?â
âJason.â Bruceâs voice pierces through the air, cutting through the tension before anyone else can speak up or give their two cents. Almost as if just his voice alone was enough of a barrier between those who wanted to get you home, those that didnât, and the few who didnât know where they stood at the moment.Â
Regardless, itâs enough for Jason to stand down, if only temporarily as Bruce turns to Dick â whoâs still out of it, and staring at the ground just before his feet.
âDick,â Bruce calls out, which only gets him a subtle glance, with Dick not even bothering to pick up his head â or maybe he just couldnât, no one could tell except for the one person among them who was much too fluent in body language. âWhat do you think?â He asks simply, narrowing his eyes a little when his eldest son grows quieter somehow.
Dick fidgets with the coffee cup in his hands, its warmth long gone, and yet he still runs a finger or two along the side as if it was still there. He doesnât know why he grabbed it, but now he almost couldnât find it in himself to let it go. It was yours, after all, if only for a brief moment â and even if all it did was serve as a reminder of his faults, it reminded him of you, and right now? Thatâs all he could ask for. Dick canât explain it, but itâs like by holding the cup and having it with him, he had a small part of you with him. Since, sure, while you had left it during your⊠âdisputeâ with him, it had come from a place you liked and he could only assume that it was just how you liked your coffee. It was silly, but holding it made him feel close to you, and thatâs all he wanted at the moment. To be close.
⊠It takes him a beat or two before he responds, and even then he seems unsure of himself â but remembering what had transpired minutes ago is enough to set his mind straight.
âI think⊠we should give them some time, and⊠a bit of space too for a while.â Dick manages to say hesitantly, tapping the cup lightly as he still holds onto it.
That seemed to quiet everyone down for a moment, until Stephanie eventually asks the question on everyoneâs mind.
âJust how badly did things go, Dick?â
He couldnât answer that, he didnât want to, so he remained silent. However, Cassandra could tell, and found herself just as divided as she felt the moment she first saw him. She didnât know what she wanted to do more â throw Dick off the roof, or go looking for you herself. Maybe sheâd try to do both if Bruce wasnât right there.Â
âSo, what? Do they hate us now or something?â Jason says sarcastically, but with how Dick tenses a little his tone turns harsher, â... You canât be serious.â
âDick- please tell me you didnât screw things up that badly. Please tell me that you didnât make things worse!â Tim almost begs, desperate to be wrong and hoping that his eldest brother hadnât made things worse â that there was still a small chance.
Sure, they didnât expect things to go great, but none of them really believed that they would go so horribly!
âLook, just-â Dick takes a short breath, looking at the cup in his hands in quiet defeat before glancing away, âI think we should give them some time to themself is all.â
Jason can only scoff as he crosses his arms, âI knew I shouldâve gone instead, they wouldâve been home right now.â
âI believe me and father wouldâve handled the situation much better,â Damian states, as if it would lead to the only positive outcome should he and Bruce had gone instead.
âI knew I shouldâve kept my mouth shut and just gone over by myself- stupid! Stupid! Stupid!â Tim curses under his breath, looking away as he continues to mumble to himself â expression growing increasingly darker and the air around him shifting into⊠something indescribable.
Cassandra seemed just about ready to rip something apart, and Stephanie was getting nervous from how the others seemed to be reacting, only able to stutter out a small, âG- guys? Maybe we shouldnât be talking about this right now-â
âI agreeâŠâ Barbara chips in, her own concerns only growing as she looks at the family, but tries to help Stephanie out nonetheless, âWhatâs done is done, and we should be trying to figure out what to do from here on out.â
Damian scoffs, âRight, like that will be easy with brother being silent about everything.â Dick could only look away in response, taking a small sip of the coffee in his hands, finding a little bit of comfort in its taste. It was cold, and wasnât how he usually got his done â but itâs how you liked it, and that was enough from him to like it too.
A small argument seemed to spawn from that alone, with some now going back and forth yet again on what to do â Cassandra, Jason, and Damian pretty adamant about wanting to bring you home, with Barbara, Stephanie, and Dick more keen on waiting and giving you space â even if Dick was definitely more quiet about his stance, still thinking about⊠whatever was on his mind. Tim didnât seem to engage much in the arguing either, and instead seemed to be dealing with his own thing as he kept mumbling to himself, leaving Bruce to be stuck listening to all of the nonsense until he finally got fed up with it.
âQuiet down, all of you.â He states firmly, voice cold and harsh as he shuts everyone up without even moving an inch. His eyes seemed to judge all of them as he looked at everything before sighing, and making the decision for everyone.
âWeâll give them time, and stand down for now.â He says, his tone alone indicating that there would be no arguing on this. What he said was final, and everyone would be smart to follow along with it, no matter where they stood. Still, he turned to look down at the city, and caught the faintest glimpse of your apartment building in the not-so-far distance. âbut if anything happens, then weâll act accordingly.â
#yandere batfam#platonic yandere batfam#gn reader#yandere dc#platonic yandere#yandere x gn reader#yandere batfam x reader#yandere dc x reader#yandere dick grayson#yandere dick grayson x gn reader#it's finally here in full!#total wc is around 37.5k words#so the 1st part is around 16.5K~ words#and this part is around 20K-21k~ words respectfully#ngl i lost a bit more of my sanity writing this chapter#i was so naive when i called chapter 2 my longest post...#not series
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
đđȘđŻđŹ + đđ©đȘđ”đŠ
Hwang Hyunjin đ Afab!Reader
⥠Genre - Friends to Lovers
⥠CW - Explicit Sexual Content, Unprotected Sex, Nightmares, Alcohol usage by reader, Hyunjin calls reader rose as a nickname, One use of 'y/n'.
⥠Summary - Your avoidant tendencies have allowed the burn of pink and white to keep you Hyunjin at a safe distance until it all comes crashing down. Can the fire that kept you apart also be what brings you together?
⥠Word Count - 9.2k
⥠A/N - I went from not being sure if I liked this fic to being in love with it. I think that it's a very sweet fic and I loved writing it. I worked so hard on it and I'm so proud of it. The goal was for it to be 4k words.. then I almost posted it at 8k but now... yeah. I hope that you love this as much as I do!
⥠Playlist - Pink + White - Frank Ocean, Rainy Days - V, For Us - V, Beautiful Things - Benson Boone, Trajectories - Bruno Major
⧠Masterlist â§
When you were six years old you punched a boy in the face on the playground. That was the first time that you ever felt the burn of genuine fear.
Your mom along with the many others came swirling around them. When your mother asked you what happened you cried. You clung to her running over to you and the crying brunette boy on the playground with a mix of emotions and explained the best you could through your tears that you didnât like that he was chasing you, when you agreed to play tag you thought that youâd be the chaser not the one being chased.
That was the day that you learned two things about yourself, you have a habit of acting impulsively when youâre scared and you donât like being chased. It's suffocating.
As you got older your friends described you as the avoidant type, especially in relationships. You developed a reputation for being an ice queen in your Sophomore year of university which led to you being one of the most sought after girls on campus.Â
Youâve lost friends because of this. Their boyfriends saw getting close to them as a gateway to meeting you. Many guys took dating you as a challenge with an end prize of overnight popularity. Unfortunately, some of your closest relationships have been destroyed because of it. You learned not to be sad about it, youâve come to terms with it, this is just the way that it goes. Of course your other friends were all important to you but you always told yourself that youâre alright with losing them as long as you have your best friend by your side.Â
âMore roses? Are you in love or something?â You weaved through the cluttered art studio that Hyunjin has claimed as his own. Itâs on the dead side of campus on the second floor of a building that was abandoned last year. Your best friend refused to let the studio go when it was shut down, he says that it houses some of his fondest memories.Â
âAlways in love, never loved back.â He quips, eyes still trained on the canvas. âYouâre early.â
You jump up onto one of the few clear desks in the room, right behind his easel. âChemistry ended early.â Hyunjin stands straight, eyeing his canvas for a second before looking over at you. He knows that youâre skipping class. Your last hook-up is in that class and you're trying to avoid his attempt at getting you in his bed again. If youâre being honest, the decision to sleep with him was impulsive. You blame the beer, all eight of them.
âI thought that we could go to the exhibition early.â He starts another brush stroke and silence swallows you both. âIâm excited about it and if Iâm being honest I just wanna spend time with you. Iâve barely seen you for the past three days.â
Hyunjinâs steady hand wavers and he thanks his lucky stars that you didnât see it. âAw she misses me. She loves me so much.â The sound of your feet hitting the ground as you jump off of the desk echoes through the dusty room of stacked chairs and forgotten storage items.Â
Hyunjin stands and dips the paint brush covered in bright pink in the cup of water next to him. âYou couldâve come to my place ya know.â You grab your stuff, swinging your bag onto your shoulder.Â
âYour brother is there, you know how he gets.â You scrunch your face at the thought of Hyunjinâs step brother, Jeongin. The two of you get along perfectly, almost as well as you and Hyunjin until Jeongin starts flirting. He confessed to you on New Years and youâve been avoiding him ever since. Heâs too sweet for you, youâd hate to hurt him. âIâm gonna go change, Iâll meet you by your car.â
âYou brought a costume change for an art exhibit?â He asks as he starts cleaning his space.
âOf course, I need to look like art too.â You smile at him but he doesnât smile back, he rolls his eyes and turns his attention back to the mess of paints and rags on the desk in front of him. He waits until he hears the door open and close behind you to finally let the corners of his mouth turn up. He chuckles to himself quietly while his mind comes up with responses that heâd never dare to utter out loud.
âThis one looks like you, rose.â The year old nickname slips off of Hyunjinâs tongue like silk. Youâve never fully understood how the name stuck. You figured that itâs because roses are his favorite flower and he thought it was cute. Youâve never asked for its origin but you donât mind the name. Itâs sweet.
You turn to view the series of pink, white and green dots making up a bouquet of roses on the framed canvas in front of Hyunjin. He studies it with smiling eyes though the neutral look on his face could fool those who havenât experienced him like you have.
âItâs pretty.â You mumble as you lean your head on his shoulder. You wrap your arm around his and the sleeve of the brown oversized flannel shirt that you picked out a year ago rides up his forearm a bit, he blames the chills running up his spine on the breeze against the newly exposed skin.Â
âI knew Iâd see you here.â The voice of a woman next to Hyunjin startles you a bit. You stand straight and watch as Hyunjin smiles towards her. Heâs cursing her in his head for interrupting the moment between the two of you but he learned a long time ago to just live in the moment when it comes to you.
âOf course, I had to see this exhibition.â He shakes her hand and you chalk it up to her being someone important though she doesnât look much older than either of you. âYou put it together beautifully.â
Ah, she owns the gallery. âOh, please, itâs nothing. I just hope that youâre enjoying it. I actually thought about you when I put this piece up.â She motions towards the art in front of the two of you. The piece that Hyunjin says resembles you. âIt looks like something youâd design. Iâm still desperate to organize a local exhibition for you, ya know.â
Hyunjin laughs but it's stiff and polite. Heâs being shy. Heâs a very cautious person but he reaches a whole new level when it comes to his art. âIâm not quite on that level yet.â
âI disagree but I wonât bother you about it until you graduate. This is your final semester, right?â You can see her eyes smiling just like Hyunjinâs were a second ago as she checks him out. Sheâs shameless in her actions, the glint in her eyes is far from professional.Â
âYes, just three months to go.â She nods, dragging her gaze up from his lips with a smile.Â
âCall me when you graduate, Iâd love to have you working with us.â She pulls a business card out of her pocket and flashes one last smile before waving a reluctant goodbye towards your best friend.Â
Silence settles between the two of you for just a couple of seconds before you break it. âShe wants to fuck you so badly that she didnât even look at me.â Hyunjin scoffs at your whispered words as he slips the card into his pocket. âDonât tell me that you didnât notice. How old is she anyway? She looks a bit young to be in charge of this place.â
âHer father owns it.â He mumbles as he grabs your wrist and leads you over to the next piece of art.Â
âOh, of course. She probably thought I was your girlfriend, ya know. Sheâs rude as hell for not even asking or looking at me. I know she saw me here, sheâs clearly -â Youâre pulled into Hyunjinâs side before you can finish your sentence. The sudden action cuts you off with a heavy thump of your heart and that painfully familiar burn rising in your chest.Â
âLook at this one.â Your eyes are on him but his are on the art. âThis one looks like you too.â You pull your gaze away from him to view the piece. The thumping in your chest doubles once your gaze meets your own. Itâs a mirror with pink and white abstract designs floating around and over the glass. The paint is so messy yet strategic. It leaves just enough room for your reflection.Â
âItâs messy yet elegant, donât you think? You canât help but to stare..â Heâs visibly smiling now. The corners of his mouth turn up as he studies the art in front of him. As he studies you. âThis one might be my favorite. Itâll be hard to beat it.â
âI donât like it.â You mutter quickly, pulling away from Hyunjin and turning towards the next piece. You try your best to steady your breathing. You will your heart to calm down so that you can take a complete breath but itâs betraying you. âIâm gonna use the bathroom.âÂ
Youâre walking away before Hyunjin can reply. He watches you with that smile in his eyes as you disappear around the corner. He knew that what he pulled would be a risk but it was one that he was willing to take. He doesnât call you beautiful nearly as much as he should or as much as he really wants to.Â
In the bathroom youâre slumped against the door of a stall while you try to catch your breath. You donât like how Hyunjinâs words made that white hot burn in your chest kick up. You donât like the way that his eyes being on you made you feel like you were the only two in the entire gallery. Itâs suffocating.Â
When you step out of the stall your fingers are busy on your phone screen. You find your friend Isaâs number quickly and take a sigh of relief when she answers on the third ring. You bypass reciprocating her kind greeting and get right to the point.Â
âGet-together at yours tomorrow?â
Youâre standing in the middle of the Pink and White art exhibition. Other viewers jumble together along the walls of the gallery and crowd the pieces. You canât see anything but their blurred faces decorating the white walls. Thereâs a slow yet heavy beating in your ears but youâre comfortable. Youâre alone in the middle of it all, watching everyone from a pleasant distance as you turn to study them all as if theyâre the art on the walls.
 The beating in your ears skips as you turn and come face to face with Hyunjin. Heâs standing in front of you wearing that brown hat that you love and the oversized flannel that he bought just to share with you.
 Suddenly the others in the room are quiet. All eyes are on you but Hyunjinâs gaze is the most piercing. His brown eyes are smiling at you with a softness that makes the flame in your chest burn brighter.Â
âWhy are you staring at me like that?â You look around at everyone else but theyâve vanished along with the art on the walls. The beating in your ears picks up, itâs deafening but Hyunjinâs voice can be heard loud and clear over the noise. Â
âI like staring at you.â He takes a step towards you but you take two back. He frowns and steps forward again. You repeat the process until your back is against the wall. âWhy do you do that?âÂ
âIâm not doing anything.â You swallow hard as you try to push him away but heâs stronger than you. As strong as stone caging you against the stark white wall. âI canât breathe.â Youâre pushing as hard as you can but itâs no use. Youâre stuck under him.
âWhy do you do this?â Heâs still staring down at you, a burning gaze setting your skin ablaze. âWhy do you keep running?â The beating in your ears drowns out all sensible thoughts. You can feel your veins swelling with fear and the blinding white burning in your chest puffs up with the crushing pressure of having him so close. Too close.Â
âBack up.â You inhale the thick air, feeling dizzy. âMove.â
âStop running.â You try to inhale but it gets stuck in your throat. You want to scream. You need to escape. You need to get out of here.Â
You lift your heavy arm the best you can and pull back enough to punch Hyunjin. You aim for his face but your fist goes through him just as your lungs start to burn, you take one last look at him before the wall behind you gives out and youâre falling backwards. Hyunjin watches you, his eyes are void of that sparkling smile and guilt consumes you right before you hit the ground.
You jump up with a gasp as your eyes frantically search the room around you. Your chest rises and falls heavily and sweat beads at your hairline.
It was a dream.Â
Friday is a late day for you with your last class ending at nine in the evening. Hyunjin always waits for you in the abandoned art studio, he waits for two hours just to walk you to your dorm across campus. Itâs become a routine for the two of you but you told him not to wait up tonight. He was reluctant at first, he insisted on waiting for you but you were adamant about breaking your routine.
He agreed eventually but you could see the dejection in his eyes as he hugged you goodbye before your last class. He watched you walk away just like he always did but this time his heart was heavy in his chest. Did he do something wrong?Â
That question haunted him throughout the day. It was loud in his head as he collected his stuff and made his way to the abandoned studio. It echoed in his ears as he tried to finish the painting of his vibrant rose that heâs added notes of dusty pale pink to. But it was the loudest when Jeongin called him to ask if he was going to the get-together at Minhoâs place tonight.
He knows that you and Minhoâs girlfriend Isa are close so you have to know about this, hell, you mightâve even helped plan it and you kept it from him. Youâre avoiding him.
You skipped your class to head to Minho and Isaâs place. They share a small apartment right off of campus that you often use as an escape. Isa is one of the few friends that you still have from sophomore year since her boyfriend has never once tried to get in your pants.Â
You sat on Isaâs bed clutching a bottle of soju that is not at all meant for one person while you laid your head in her lap. You loved being with her because there was never any pressure to fill the silence. She understands you in a way that other people just donât. Not even Hyunjin.Â
âSo, he called you pretty?â Youâve been telling her everything from what happened at the art gallery to the nightmare you had last night. âAnd now youâre avoiding him?â
âIâm not avoiding him.â You take a swig from the glass bottle and gulp hard to rush the alcohol into your system. âIâm just being careful.â
âYouâre being careful by avoiding your best friend⊠because he called you pretty and you had a nightmare about it?â You sit up with a groan, lifting the bottle to your mouth again with a sigh. Sheâs not getting it.Â
âYou didnât see the way he looked at me. You didnât feel the way he pulled me into him, his arm wrapped around my waist and he just stared at me with that smile in his eyes. You know the one that makes his eyes shine when he sees something pretty? He was looking at me like that and he told me that I looked elegant. Messy but elegant and that he couldnât help but to stare. There was a softness in his voice, I swear, and he just wouldnât take his eyes off of me. Itâs like he was looking into me instead of at me it was⊠it was..â
âSweet?â You tap the bottle in your hands with your nails.Â
âSuffocating. It was too much. It made my heart skip and it made me feel hot.âÂ
âThat usually means that you like him, ya know.â She takes the bottle from you, drinking from it a bit herself. â You know that heâs a romantic and this isnât the first time youâve felt like this with him.â She hands the cold glass back to you while you think back to the other times that youâve felt this. The latest being your birthday three months ago when Hyunjin whisked you away to the next city for a mini getaway.Â
You stayed in the same hotel room and on the night of your birthday you had a bit too much to drink. He carried you up to your room since you were too out of it to walk but you werenât too far gone to forget the way that he handled you with such gentle care.
He brushed your hair out of your face when he laid you on your bed and took your make-up off with such a tender touch that it made you want to kiss him. You almost kissed him.Â
âI donât like him like that.â You shrug and she sighs.Â
âWhatever you say, ice queen.â That damned nickname makes you cringe but Minho is bursting through the door before you can rebuttal.Â
âJisung and Bin just got here, come on.â You stare at him with confused eyes and he crosses his arms as he stares back at you. âWell? Get up, you wanted to do this.â
âDo what?â You look over at Isa whoâs already getting up from the bed.
âDid you not call her asking for a get-together? People are getting here so come on. Iâm not hosting this by myself.â Your heart drops and you stare over at Isa who looks back at you with her own look of confusion until it all sinks in.
 âYou meant for it to be just us, didnât you?â
Hyunjin is a cautious person, anyone who knows him knows that about him. He doesnât like when things go wrong because of him. It eats him alive until he can fix it and if he canât he lets the anxiety consume him until a part of him dies with the memory of it all.Â
His cautious nature is what prompted him to drive home after he got that call from Jeongin. It brought him right to his bedroom where he dropped his bag by the foot of his bed and laid back against the mattress with a death stare set on the dull ceiling. It stared back at him, reflecting his thoughts back to him for him to analyze.Â
His brother left for the get-together as soon as he walked through the door and Hyunjin was tempted to follow him down to Seungminâs car.
He was tempted to drop his bag and turn on his heels and come straight to you but he knew better. He knew you better than you knew yourself. If he shows up at that get-together youâll avoid him like the plague. Youâll feel trapped by his presence and any hope that he has of fixing this situation will die right in front of his eyes.Â
His cautious nature is whatâs keeping him on his bed. Itâs whatâs grounding him to this spot and sating the burning desire to chase you. The problem is that the fire in his chest is bigger than he can handle. Heâs seen how you treat the men you want to avoid on campus, heâs seen you take the long way home just to avoid a conversation and the thought of you doing that to him makes him wilt. He canât let that happen.Â
His feet are carrying him across his room before he can even fully process it. He opens his closet and pulls out the brown flannel along with his brown beanie. Theyâve become comfort items for the both of you at this point, especially the flannel. It feels like a thread connecting you to him and him to you. He needs to save that connection.
 He sloppily throws on the items while he checks the clock. Heâs nearly two hours late but thereâs still time.Â
Hyunjin has never gotten a speeding ticket but he was nearly positive that heâd get one tonight. He made it to Minhoâs place in record time but heâs panting when he knocks on the door like heâs ran there. His heart is hammering when Isa answers the door and the look on her face when she takes him in only makes his heart beat faster.Â
She forces a smile, inviting him in and telling him where everything is but he already knows all of that and she knows that he does. âShe doesnât want to see me does she?â Isa sighs, giving him a look that answers each and every one of his questions all at once.Â
âThanks for letting me in.â He walks past her with a nervous huff, making his way into the small party and searching for you immediately. He finds Changbin and Chan before he can find you and the two quickly drag him into a conversation about gods know what while wedging a glass bottle of mystery liquid into his fist.Â
Hyunjinâs eyes wander in an attempt to find you as he ignores his friends' conversation. Luckily it didnât take long for the sound of your loud laughter to echo through the room. His eyes were on you in an instant once he heard it. Youâre right in front of him sitting in the truth or dare circle with a can of something strong in your hand. Youâre always the loudest in the room but right now you seem to be the drunkest too, you shouldnât be playing that game youâll do something reckless. Â
He wants to go over and pull you up, he wants to tell you that youâre going home and that you need to sober up. He wants to get you to talk to him but he ignores everything he wants and watches you instead. He stays cautious and keeps his distance.Â
âY/n, truth or dare.â One of your few girl friends, Harvey asks from across the circle. You answer âdareâ with a wide smile, itâs no surprise, you always pick that. The raven haired girl looks over to Mingi for assistance since sheâs known for picking terrible dares. After a couple seconds of deliberation the blonde perks up with an idea.
âI dare you to kiss whoever this bottle lands on.â Mingi dares with a nonchalant smile and you shrug, the alcohol in your system is surely boosting your confidence but itâs not like youâll remember any of this tomorrow so who cares, right?
He spins the bottle in the middle of the circle and everyone watches with quiet anticipation as it lands on the copper haired boy sitting three people away from you. Itâs Jeongin.Â
He stops in the middle of sipping from his cup and flashes you a small innocent smile but what you return to him is nothing less than a look of raw seduction. Youâre on your feet in an instant, making your way over to him with low and hazy eyes. You straddle him swiftly, getting comfortable in his lap like youâve done this a hundred times.Â
âYou sure about this, noona?â His hands rest on your thighs, he brushes his thumbs over the bareskin and you can feel a shiver down your spine. It almost reminds you of how Hyunjin touched you on your birthday.Â
âDo you not wanna kiss me?â You tease him with a slight slur to your voice. You know he wants to kiss you, everyone does except for Hyunjin, right?Â
Just as that thought passes your eyes flicker up and meet those of the very man on your mind. Heâs watching you with an angry gaze as he fists the neck of the glass bottle in his hand. Your mouth goes dry as you take him in, when did he get here? You feel stuck staring at him, everything around you is suddenly muted and the people around you disappear. Itâs only you and Hyunjin.
Both of your hearts are pounding in your chest.Â
Both of you feel like you canât breathe.Â
Both of you are about to do something that you shouldnât.
âKiss her already!â Ryujin instigates from across the circle and you snap out of your haze and blink down at Jeongin. You both share a smile, one more genuine than the other, before heâs leaning into you. His lips just barely brush against yours before youâre interrupted.
A firm grip on your shoulder startles you and the man under you. You both look up to meet the eyes of the angry Hyunjin above you.âGet up.â He practically growls with a slight tug on your arm. You stare up at him with glassy eyes though you are feeling a bit more sober now. âGet. Up.âÂ
Youâre being pulled up before you can process it. Your feet fight to keep up with him as you stumble towards the bedroom heâs leading you to. You can feel all eyes on you, you can feel the room getting smaller once he locks the bedroom door behind the two of you and pulls his flannel off to drape over your shoulders, something that he does to comfort you.Â
âWhat the fuck?â Thatâs all you can manage to get out of your mouth as you stare over at him. He stares back with his arms crossed and his chest rising and falling with what you perceive as anger but he would describe as anxiety. Pure fear.Â
âDo you understand what you were about to do?â Hyunjin tries to be mindful of his tone. He tries to limit the waver of his words and calm the frantic thoughts in his head. Heâs trying. âWhy would you kiss him?â
âI didnât.â The alcohol in your system takes over again and you thank the ridiculous amount of soju youâve consumed for coming to the rescue. You tug on the flannel resting over your shoulders, pretending that its warmth would protect you from the buzzing in your head and inevitable burning in your chest.
âYou wouldâve if I didnât stop you. What happened to you not being into Jeongin? What happened to you not wanting to hurt him?â
You groan, stomping your foot like a child being scolded by their guardian. Like the little girl who punched the brunette boy in the face for chasing her. âWhy donât you mind your business?â
Hyunjin scoffs, his anxiety grows in his chest and he takes a step back. âYou are my business.âÂ
Itâs silent for one, two, three heartbeats before the dizzying emotions burning in your chest fill in the silence for you. âWell maybe I shouldnât be. Youâre way too attached to me.â
Hyunjin feels frozen even though heâs stepping back from you. Heâs creating more space between the two of you just like you seem to be doing. What do you mean by that? Youâre rambling on before he can ask. âYou do all of these things that make me feel like I canât breathe. You call me pretty and you touch me softly and you hold me close and⊠and you just make me feel hot. You suffocate me.â
Hyunjin whispers through the bubbles forming in his throat. Heâs gentle with the way he speaks, he is a cautious person after all, especially when it comes to his art. âIs this about what I said at the gallery?â
His question goes in one ear and right out the other. Your brain formulates words quicker than you can process them, creating a violent episode of word vomit that threatens to spill over your lips and onto the carpet but you swallow hard and condense it all into one simple yet seering sentence. âYou keep making my heart race, itâs not fair. You need to go, just go.â
Hyunjinâs blood runs cold and his temples throb like youâve hit him. Like youâve punched him in the face. Anxiety bubbles in his veins and swells behind his eyes. Itâs his turn to ramble, the word vomit seems to be contagious.Â
âIâm not leaving.â His gaze is frantic, cautious, scared. âI am too attached, youâre right. I have been for a while. Iâve loved you for a while and I tried to hide it but I shouldnât have to. I shouldnât be scared that Iâll lose my best friend if I tell her that sheâs the most beautiful girl Iâve ever seen.â
 âNo, you are not confessing to me right now. Donât you dare do that.â You pace to the left then the right in a hurried attempt to escape his words before they could reach you. He canât be doing this right now. You needed to get out of here.
âI am. I am confessing to you. I need you to hear me say that I love you because I do and it scares me just as much as it scares you but you are the reason that itâs scaring me. Losing you is the reason that Iâm afraid and I need you to tell me that that isnât going to happen.â His voice is shaky just like your hands. He watches you like a dog being dropped off at the pound as you physically try to escape him. He knew this would happen, this is what he was afraid of.Â
âStop. Just stop it, Hyunjin. Youâre doing it again, I canât breathe when youâre this close to me.â He stares over at you from the other side of the room and you stare back at him. This doesnât make any sense. He isnât next to you but you still canât breathe. It doesnât make any sense. âI have to go - I have - just⊠just leave me alone.â You turn towards the bedroom door but he speaks up before you can make your escape.Â
âIâm not going to chase you.â Hyunjin is unmoving. His feet are still planted to the floor like a statue as he slips his fists into his pocket. âI donât want to push you further away but donât you dare go home and convince yourself that I donât care just because I let you go.âÂ
You listen to him over your hammering heart with your back turned to him and your unsteady gaze trained on the worn door knob. âIâm letting you go with the hope that youâll come back. You know where to find me.âÂ
Your feet threaten to betray you, they try to turn you around and drive you over to him but your heart is screaming. That white flame is burning in your chest and begging you to run. Run as fast as you can and find safety, but your safety is standing behind you. Itâs watching you with teary eyes that are desperate to meet yours.Â
A tear slips down your cheek as you grab the doorknob and pull it with a quick twist. You follow your heart and rush out of the room with tears decorating your face and your hand over your mouth. You let the burning win again.
You rush past everyone, Isa tries to stop you and Minho even catches you for a minute but you fight him off of you and make your way to the front door. You donât get too far before the last layer of your resolve snaps, You turn onto the next dark block and sink to the ground. Sobs rip through you as Hyunjinâs words hang in your head. He loves you. He wants you but you left him. You left everything youâve ever wanted behind you.Â
A heavier sob escapes you as the truth of it all comes crashing down. You love him too, donât you? Youâve loved him for so long. Since your birthday and beyond that but youâve been avoiding it. Youâve avoided your feelings just like you have everything else. Youâve punched yourself in the face, youâve chased yourself into a corner and now you might just lose everything you have left. You might lose your best friend.
The storms over the next two days swirl the skies into mysterious clouds of pink and white as rain soaks the grass the same way that youâve soaked your pillow for hours. Youâve opted to stay in, avoiding anything or anyone that could remind you of Fridayâs catastrophe.
 Youâve debated texting Jeongin and apologizing for what you remember of the situation. You almost called Isa to spill the fears bubbling in your lungs to her so that she could help you sort through them but she canât. This is up to you. You need to make a choice. Will you run away from the fire or towards it?Â
On the other side of campus Hyunjin sits in the abandoned studio with paint stained hands and dried tears on his cheeks. Heâs left his previous painting incomplete. The bright blushing rose sits across the room with the others just like it while he touches his brush to the canvas and smears a smoky mauve to the pristine white flesh. His lines are messy and uncalculated. Far from cautious.Â
For a moment he considers that he was only ever careful because of you. Your lack of control over your emotions inspired him to fill in the blanks for you. Now thereâs no need for caution without you.
The rain carried into Monday along with the emptiness in your chest. Youâve typed and deleted paragraphs to Hyunjin who has done the same as he sat on the studio floor.
He stayed in the dusty room until midnight each day that he was without you and you stayed up well past then. He poured himself into painting and you poured yourself onto the carpet of your dorm room. You made lists and mapped your emotions until it all started to make a bit more sense. Until the love that burned alongside your hot white fear was glowing pink in the mirror.Â
You skipped your classes on Monday, your feet drove you over to the dead side of campus through the violent rain. You stood in the hallway outside of Hyunjinâs studio. The worn copper doorknob stared back at you like it knew what you were here to do. Like it was daring you to go inside. You suck in a breath as you grab the metal, youâve never been one to back down from a dare.
The studio is empty when you walk inside. The fading warm light of the lamps that you and Hyunjin bought and snuck in illuminate the space the best that they can given the dull pink skies. Your eyes catch on the new piece sitting up on his easel. Itâs dark and runny, itâs raw and it feels like itâs calling your name.Â
âHi.â Hyunjinâs voice snaps you out of your thoughts. His voice is small and surprised as he stares over at your frame clad in that famous brown flannel and sweatpants.Â
âHi.â You whisper back. He looks like a mess. Brown hat, pulled too far over his head and his hair spilling from every exit it can find. âMore roses?âÂ
He stares passed you and over at the wilting petals on the canvas with a sad smile. âItâs like Iâm in love or something.âÂ
Your guilt tinged heart beats a bit faster when he steps further into the room and closes the door behind him. He drops his bag next to the door and stares at the dinghy tile with his hands in his pockets. âIâm sorry. For everything, for the party and everything with your brother and for everything that I said.âÂ
The word vomit is back. It spilled over your lips before you could attempt to swallow it back but youâre almost thankful for it. You have no clue how youâd get your words out otherwise. âYou just made me feel⊠I just felt..â You kick at the cracked tile as if it holds the answers youâre looking for but Hyunjin beats you to it.
âSuffocated.â His eyes are on you now, theyâre low and shadowed in a longing sadness. âIâve seen this happen a million times to other guys and I thought that I was being careful enough to avoid it.âÂ
âThis is nothing like the other guys.â Your bag slumps off of your shoulder and you carelessly allow it to hit the floor. âYour confession just -â He cuts you off with a tight smile.
 âI know. It ruined everything.â He sighs, sad eyes examining the space between the two of you. âI ruined everything and Iâm sorry for that, rose. I really am.â
âIt didn't. It didnât ruin anything, it just scared me. I felt suffocated, yes, but not by you. It was by what I felt for you. Thatâs why this isnât like what happened with any of the other guys. I never wanted them. Avoiding them was easy but you⊠avoiding you..â Hyunjin watches your heaving chest with the caution that he thought had abandoned him. Heâs quiet, allowing you time to gather your thoughts. He doesnât want to corner you, he just wants to hear you.Â
âWhy do you call me that?â You whisper once your breathing has steadied. âWhy did you start calling me rose?â
Suddenly heâs looking past you then down at the tile under his feet. He leans against the door behind him, a faint smile decorating his sad face. âYou were wearing one in your hair on the day that I realized I love you.â He looks over to where his easel is set up. âWe were sitting right there and you had a pale pink rose behind your left ear. You picked me one to match and I told you that it was my favorite flower because in that moment it was. It was beautiful but youâŠyour beauty is hard to beat.â
Your heart is thumping in your ears, itâs a sound that youâve grown comfortable with over the past few days. The clutter of the abandoned room almost seems to disappear as you process his words. The burning in your chest makes itself known along with the newly identified pink flame. The white walls of the studio almost seem brighter as you receive Hyunjinâs confession. You let it sink in and drown out the tension little by little. âSo when you paint themâŠâ
âIâm painting you. Iâm always painting you.â The thumping is deafening but Hyunjin is clear over the noise. He has always been the only one who can cut through it all, even in your dreams.Â
You can feel yourself falling just like in your nightmare only itâs forwards. Youâre falling forwards as your feet carry you to him. You run. You run to him and you fall into his arms that have been desperate to catch you for months. The burn in your chest is paralyzing, itâs seering and fighting the pink flame for dominance.Â
You cry into his chest, you sob as the pain of running into the fire engulfs you. It swallows you whole and you stand in it with him, you cling to him before you burn to ash and he holds you like he knows it all. He cradles the back of your head like he can feel the fire ripping your flesh apart.Â
Youâre flush against him, tears soaking his shoulder and burning all over until he does what no one has done before. He puts it all out. A simple kiss to the top of your head dowses the flame and reduces it to a measly spark of fear overshadowed by an uncontainable pink and white glow of love in your chest.Â
You gasp at the cooling effect. Air rushes into your lungs and you can finally breathe, heâs the oxygen you needed. Heâs everything youâve needed but now you want to give your air away again. You want to give it all to him.Â
You pull away from his shoulder in one swift motion, your eyes are shut tight as your lips find his and you pull him into a hard and messy kiss. The sound that escapes you both is desperate and beautiful. His lips move with yours in an uncoordinated rhythm that makes your lungs burn comfortably. They burn the way that theyâre supposed to.Â
Hyunjin cries into the kiss. Tears stream down his cheeks as he cradles you against him like youâd vanish if he didnât. He drinks it all in, he allows himself to live in this moment that heâs been dying to have with you for what feels like an eternity before he reluctantly breaks the kiss.Â
His eyes are still closed when he pulls away. He whispers to you, careful not to crack the shell of this delicate moment. âI thought you -âÂ
âI donât want to keep running. I canât, I need you. I canât lose you.â Your eyes flutter open at the same time as his. He stares down at you with that smile in his eyes. That smile he has when he sees something beautiful, when heâs utterly enamored by the sight before him. âI donât know what Iâm doing. I donât know how to do any of this, I only know that I want to do it with you.â
Heâs quiet for a couple of seconds before a smile sneaks up on him. It fades just as quickly as it came and his eyebrows pinch together. âYou want me?â You nod and the smile shows itself again.Â
âI want you.â He leans back in, cupping your cheek as he kisses you hard. His body pushes against yours and you move with him as he walks backwards towards one of the few empty desks and lifts you onto it.Â
His hands explore every inch of you that he can reach. He balls his fist over the baggy flannel hiding your body from him while your fingers tangle in his hair and scratch over his shoulders and up his arms.
 He breaks the kiss to run his lips over the flushed flesh of your neck, he whispers into your skin between each kiss âTell me to stop.â He pulls at the collar of the flannel to kiss the curve of your neck. âIâve waited so long for this, please tell me to stop. Tell me to wait.â
You push his head further into the crook of your neck as you tilt your head further to give him better access. âI donât want you to.â He sucks a mark into the skin right below your ear and you pull his tucked in shirt from his pants with an elated moan.Â
His clumsy fingers fight to unbutton the oversized flannel as yours attempt to unbutton his jeans. You reach your goal before he does and waste no time capitalizing on your victory. You dip your hand in just enough to fish his growing erection from his briefs and wrap your hand around it.Â
Hyunjin moans at the stimulation, leaning his forehead against yours and squeezing his eyes shut as you stroke him slowly. âFuck, please donât, I wont - I canât last.â
 You kiss his temple softly, whispering reassurance that you donât care to have him last, you just want to have him. Once heâs centered himself again he continues his struggle to expose your body to him. The final button falls open like the curtain to a play and he stares down your scantily clad torso like an audience in awe.Â
His hand moves on its own as he admires you. It dips into the waistband of your sweatpants and swipes over your clothed clit.
 Your head falls forward to rest on his shoulder with a quiet moan as he groans into the air. Your grip on his cock tightens a bit in response to the sensation and he hisses. âPlease tell me I can feel you. Is it okay? Can I?âÂ
He doesn't want your first time to be here but he wants you. He needs you.Â
Hyunjin hooks a finger into the damp gusset of your panties and pulls it to the side just enough to slip a finger into your waiting cunt. You pant in his ear, wanton moans bubble over the brim of your lips as his free hand cradles the side of your neck. âLook at me, please look at me, baby.â
 He runs his thumb over your cheek, brushing over the path of your dried tears. âSo pretty, this must be a dream.â You shake your head. Speaking between moans. âNot a dream, baby.â
 He slips in another finger as you circle your palm over the head of his cock and you both moan. âPlease tell me I can.â He leans his forehead against yours, his desperate eyes reflect the look in your own.
âYou can. Please, I want you to.âÂ
âHave you ever thought about it?â Heâs asking before he can process it and youâre shaking your head before he can even finish his sentence. A shy glaze washes over your desperate gaze as you watch him undress you.
 âYouâre all I ever think about.â He whispers as he hooks his thumbs into the band of your pants. âYouâre all Iâve wanted for the past year.âÂ
âIâve loved you since my birthday.â You blurt out, vulnerable eyes peering into his. âMaybe even before that.â He runs a finger over your clothed cunt and you shudder under the touch.
âI wanted to kiss you the night of your birthday. You looked so beautiful but you were wasted. You wouldnât have remembered. I just stared at you, I took your make-up off and I brushed the hair from your face and you stared back at me. I was just dying to kiss you. I was dying to confess.â Your hand runs slowly up his shaft and he swears that he feels electric.Â
âI wanted to kiss you too.â Heâs quiet, staring back at you with a smile. âThatâs why I was staringâ
âI kissed your forehead when you fell asleep.â He pulls your panties down your legs, allowing them to pool at his feet with your sweatpants. âI knelt by your bed and whispered my confession to you.âÂ
His fingers are filling you again and you gasp while staring into his eyes. âI wanna hear it.â You whisper through a moan.
 âYou want to hear my confession?â You nod, your gently fucked out gaze stares into his like your hypnotized by the moment. He scissors his finger into you, stretching you out just a bit before youâre gasping from the stretch of him replacing his fingers with his length.Â
âFuck, youâre inside of me.â Hyunjin stills with a groan. His forehead rests on your shoulder while he silently begs himself not to come undone just yet. He sucks in a breath before he recites all that he can remember.Â
âYouâre everything that I thought it would be to fall in love.â He whispers as he pulls back, thrusting into you slowly. âYou really snuck up on me, I donât know what I expected though.â He lifts his head to look at you as he sinks back into you. âYou became my world so quickly. So effortlessly.â
 You cup his face with both of your hands as you bite back your moans. You want to hear him loud and clear. You want to remember every word. âI shouldâve known that Iâd fall in love when I first met you.â He picks up the pace, falling into a messy rhythm thatâs accompanied by a fit of moans and grunts.Â
He struggles to keep his eyes on you. They flutter shut with each thrust as he feels himself float closer and closer to his climax. âBaby, I wonât last.â You wrap your arms around his neck and one of his wraps around your waist while the other rests on your thigh before creeping over to softly pinch and rub your clit.Â
âHyune, youâre gonna make me - gonna -â He cuts you off with a sloppy kiss, his tongue brushes over your parted lips to request access before making room for itself against yours.
âIf you tell me that youâre gonna cum I wonât last another second.â He whispers against your lips and you moan against his.
âWhat if I tell you that I love you.â Hyunjinâs eyebrows pinch at the confession. Thatâs way worse than telling him that youâre close. âIâve loved you back for as long as - as long as youâve loved me.â
âRose, baby, youâre gonna -â Itâs your turn to kiss him now, itâs a mess of teeth and tongue but you love it. You love him and him you.
 You both pull away in tandem, twin moans ripping through your chests as you both announce yourself to the other.Â
âIâm cumming, Iâm cumming.â Hyunjin pulls out of you, painting your thighs in his sticky white release while his fingers toy with your clit to ride you through your orgasm. Itâs loud and messy and beautiful. A romantic elegance that you want to live in for as long as itâs available.Â
Once youâve both come down from your high Hyunjin kisses your sweaty forehead and you kiss his. He pulls his bottoms up before grabbing the cleanest paint rag he has to clean you up. A comfortable silence settles around you as you ground yourself and take in the space.
âYou didnât finish that one.â
He follows your gaze over to the painting of the pale pink rose. The middle of the canvas contrasts the rest with nothing but dull line art to show the completed picture. It looks like a work in progress. âI know, but I think I like it like that.â He looks back over at you and you at him.
âIt looks like you."
Itâs been seven months. Graduation has come and gone in the middle of your blooming relationship with Hyunjin and youâve dedicated each and every second of your budding love to taming the flame.Â
Each kiss from him has kept the spark of fear at bay and each touch has taught you how to stop running. Itâs been a slow and cautious process that he is more than proud to be a part of. He takes pride in it. He takes pride in being with you.
The smooth breeze of late summer brushes against your skin as you step out of your car. The white dress that Hyunjin picked out for you sticks to you like paint on a canvas as you make your way up to the art gallery.Â
Itâs buzzing inside, people stand and stare in awe at each piece while whispering and pointing to their favorite details. You stop and stand in the middle of it all, taking it all in with a slow spin on the balls of your feet. You take in every corner until you turn around completely and youâre met with the face of the artist himself.Â
âHi.â Hyunjin smiles down at you, brown baggy flannel hanging from his shoulders.Â
âHi.â You stare back at him with a gleaming smile in your eyes. You take in every inch of him, scanning him like he should be framed and hanging on the walls around you.Â
âWhy are you staring at me like that?â Hyunjin wraps his arms around your waist, pulling you closer to him. âI like staring at you.â Your response makes him beam a shy smile.Â
âYou should be staring at the art. The artist might get sad if you donât.â He kisses your forehead before letting you go. Some people around you stare over at the two of you with curious eyes. Theyâre eager to put a face to the muse of the showing artist.Â
You take his hand and lead him over to the piece that a couple is walking away from. You stand in front of it hand in hand as you study it for what feels like the millionth time. âThis one is my favorite.â The incomplete pale pink rose stares back at you.
âAnd why is that?â Hyunjin has that smile in his eyes as he stares up with you. The memory of this piece's origin plays behind his eyes like a memorized movie.Â
âIâve been told that it looks like me.â You lay your head on his shoulder and wrap your arm around his. A chill runs up his spine and he blames it on you. You and the love he feels glowing pink and white around you.Â
âThere you are.â History repeats itself as the lady that youâve come to know as Dalia interrupts the two of you. âI wanted to check in with you, how does it feel to finally have your own exhibition?âÂ
Hyunjin smiles at her politely, turning towards her a bit with his fingers still threaded through yours. âItâs amazing. Thank you, youâve done a wonderful job putting this together.âÂ
âOh, please, itâs nothing. This is all you.â You watch her as her eyes smile just as they always have. Her hand brushes over his arm in a carefully calculated move. Sheâs still shameless and unprofessional. âThis piece is my favorite. The unfinished look is unique and raw. What inspired this one?âÂ
You grin to yourself as you listen to her. Sheâs trying so hard that itâs difficult not to laugh.Â
âActually.â Hyunjin pulls your hand a bit, leading you forward so that youâre right next to him. Itâs impossible for Dalia to ignore you now. Her eyes scan you reluctantly and the smile on her face falters for a second before she pulls it together. Gosh, that's gratifying.Â
âMy lovely rose here is the inspiration for it all.â Hyunjin looks over at you with a glow that is unmatched even by the largest of flames. âNone of this would be possible without her.âÂ
Itâs like Dalia disappears once Hyunjin looks over at you. Youâre the only two in the room as far as youâre concerned. âOh, well thatâs just - thatâs wonderful.â Her staggered speech pulls you both out of your loving haze.Â
âSuch a ⊠sweet profession of love.â She glares over at you though youâre sure that in her head sheâs doing a wonderful job at hiding her contempt. âI should make sure that everything is running smoothly. Please excuse me.âÂ
She clears her throat awkwardly before she departs, you and Hyunjin both bid her smiling farewells before turning to each other with wide smiles. âShow off.â You push his shoulder playfully and he laughs.
âI didnât do anything.â You roll your eyes as you both wander over to the next piece on the wall. You stare up at the two pink roses in a lone vase, a shadow of sunlight casts down on them both as they rise towards its shining glow.Â
A comfortable silence blankets the two of you while you listen to the soft buzz of the people around you. You squeeze his hand softly and he squeezes back just as you open your mouth to speak.Â
âShe still wants to fuck you.â He smilesÂ
âShut up.â
Thank you for reading! I'd love to know what you thought about this fic! Leave a comment or send an ask to let me know! âŁïž
ALSO, please follow my back-up acct. @minniee-verse đ
Perm. Tag List:
@compersian @kibs-and-bits @lixiluvs @armystay89 @lghtdarling
@teddy-stay , @baconcupcakes123, @moonchild9350 ,
@krayzieestay, @soulsbbg , @stay-bi , @yzsqu , @gho-ster , @lghtdarling
(Reply to this post if you'd like to be added to the perm. taglist.)
#hyunjin x reader#skz x reader#stray kids x reader#stray kids#hyunjin smut#skz smut#hwang hyunjin x reader#hyunjin#hwang hyunjin smut#hyunjin x you#skz hard thoughts#stray kids smut#skz#skz imagines#stray kids scenarios#skz hyunjin#stray kids fanfic#stray kids hyunjin#stray kids imagines#hyunjin stray kids#hwang hyunjin#hyunjin imagines#hyunjin scenarios#hyunjin x y/n#stray kids hard thoughts#hwang hyujin imagines#skz scenarios#skz au#skz imagine#skz hyunjin smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Post Race Massage : ÌÌâ Charles LeClerc
summary: after another gruelling race, charles looks to you to help his aching muscles recover
You couldnât help but laugh as Charles let go of a groan, his hands pressing against his back as the aches of the day caught up with him. He dropped down onto the bed beside you, his sad eyes glancing across at you as he struggled to deal with how much his body hurt. Â
It had been a long weekend of racing for him, pushing his body to the absolute limit, but when he had a collision with Sergio during the race, his body was finally done in. After jolting in his seat Charles felt his body scream out in pain, a pain that had stuck with him for the rest of the day as you got back to your hotel.Â
His steps were slow as he moved, his arm clung onto you for a little bit of support, it was unlike anything that you had seen from Charles before. As he laid himself down, it was the most comfortable that Charles had felt for hours, finally able to relax a little.Â
âWho knew racing was so cruel on the body,â you teased, brushing your hand through Charlesâ messy hair. âI thought youâre supposed to train so these things donât hurt as much.âÂ
Charles frowned across at you, his usual confidence had been replaced by plenty of pity for himself, eyes searching in hope of a little bit more sympathy from you.Â
You watched Charles for a few moments, thinking through of ways that you could help him. You remembered the things that you saw Charlesâ team do in his driverâs room plenty of times before, confident you could do the same thing.Â
âWhy donât you lay on your tummy?â You suggested, shuffling off of the bed so that Charles could roll over. âIâm sure thereâs something that I could do to help you out and ease some of that tension.âÂ
Charles did as you said, with plenty of moans and groans, letting you know just how sore he was. You struggled to hold back your laughter as he did so, as much as you felt sorry for him, seeing him be so dramatic never failed to leave you in disbelief. Â
Once Charles was comfortable, you pushed the legs of his trousers up so that you could get to his calves, pressing your hands into his muscles and massaging over them. Another moan came from Charles, this time one that was filled with relief and comfort.Â
âWhatever youâre doing, donât stop, that feels incredible,â Charles told you.Â
You smiled back down as he rested his head against his arms. âIf someone were to walk past our hotel room right now, theyâd have some serious questions about what weâre doing.âÂ
âWith how sore my body is right now, this feels so much better than sex my love.âÂ
A chuckle came from you as you continued to massage the tension and knots out of Charlesâ muscles. You moved your hands up his leg, reaching the top of his thigh, pressing in as firmly as you could to try and help him.Â
âIâll bare that in mind,â you smirked, tapping against Charlesâ bottom.Â
He continued to sigh in relief, finally able to relax again. âMaybe itâs about time I accept that Iâm not exactly a young racing driver anymore.âÂ
âHow many times do you have to be told to do your warm ups properly before you listen?âÂ
Charles only had himself to blame for the pain that he was in, assuring you and the rest of his team that warming up was pointless. He was still young, fit, he didnât need to stretch his muscles out, all he was doing was driving a car, or so he thought.Â
âTake your top off,â you instructed, hearing a hum of delight come from Charles, only to feel you slap your hand against his back.Â
Your eyes rolled as he took his top off and threw it on the floor. Your legs straddled around his body, sitting yourself just below Charlesâ bottom so that you could get to his back.Â
As soon as your hands landed at the top of his back, Charlesâ smile turned up. Your hands massaged over him once again, digging into all the right places to try and untangle the knots that you could feel building up.Â
âGood?â You questioned, although you already knew the answer, watching as Charles turned his head around to be able to look back at you with his smile.Â
His head nodded in response, âI mean my body is still killing me, but youâre working some pretty good magic making it feel better right now.âÂ
âIâm glad I could help you out.âÂ
âI could get used to this.âÂ
âHaving your girlfriend sit on your ass whilst she massages your body, Iâm sure that you could,â you teased, âyou can wipe that smile off of your face as well.âÂ
As much as he wanted to, Charles simply couldnât, he was enjoying himself far too much. It was nice enough to have you help him, but feeling you sat on top of him was definitely an added bonus that he could get used to as well.Â
âYou know, seeing as youâre getting old we might have to invest in some things to help you when your body is sore,â you told him, âhave you seen those massage guns that all the gym people are using these days?âÂ
âTrust me, no massage gun can make me feel as good as your hands,â Charles assured you, pushing back against you as you dug in against his spine, moving your fingertips around in circular motions.Â
âTry and not sound so smug when you say that,â you challenged.Â
Charlesâ head shook, âI would love to try, but Iâm feeling so smug right now, almost like Iâm in some sort of dream.âÂ
He didnât want to make his body suffer, but if this was how you treated him after it, maybe it would be worth it for Charles after all. He had a whole team of experts around him, and yet none of them took care of him as well as you did.Â
âI think Iâm almost done,â you told Charles, only to feel his hands reach back and rest on your hips, refusing to let you leave from where you were sat. âWe canât spend the night with me straddling you like this.âÂ
âWhat about if I turned over into a different position instead?âÂ
âI thought you were supposed to be tired and achy?â You reminded him, knowing exactly what Charles was hinting at from the suggestive tone of his voice. âYouâve suddenly changed your tune.âÂ
âI was, but then you gave me some godly massage and suddenly I feel like Iâve found a bit of energy again,â Charles smirked, sending you a knowing glance.Â
You didnât quite know what to say as Charles raised his eyebrows across at you, tensing his back so you could see his muscle definition, knowing just how much it turned you on.Â
âIf you moan in the morning that your body hurts, Iâm going to have no sympathy for you,â you warned, sitting up so that Charles could turn so that he was facing you.Â
âItâll be worth it,â Charles promised you, âand anyway, I got another podium today, so weâre supposed to be celebrating that, arenât we?âÂ
âThatâs true, congratulations old man.âÂ
ËËË đđđđđđđđđđ ! ÂŽËË
#f1#f1 imagine#formula 1#charles leclerc#charles leclerc imagine#formula 1 x reader#f1 x reader#formula 1 imagine#f1 fanfic#f1 reaction#formula 1 x you#formula 1 fanfic#charles leclerc x you#charles leclerc x reader#charles leclerc drabble#formula one x you#formula one x reader#formula one imagine#formula 1 fic#formula one#f1 drabble#f1 fluff#f1 x you#f1 fic
773 notes
·
View notes
Note
ateez and corruption kinks⊠thatâs it I just had to let that out into the void
communion
pairing: priest! yunho x nun! reader (fem)
summary: priest jeong wishes to share another communion with the most beloved member of the monastery.
wc: 1.1k
warnings: for the love of god (lol) if sacrilegious smut isnât your thing do NOT read this,, however if it IS wellll i got something good for you <3, wine drinking, but like, in an unconventional way lmao, nasty perverted dom! yuyu, subby cock hungry! reader (can we blame her tho?), implied sex slave training, oral (giving/receiving), deepthroating, finger sucking, cum eating, implied toy usage (the toy is umâŠ.wellâŠa religious objectâŠ)
a/n: oh nonnie idt you realize what youâve unleashed with that ask ^^ thereâs nothing i love more than corruption đ€ physical, emotional, psychological ughhhh,,, anyways writers block and some shitty real life stuff have been taking turns beating me up the past couple months so i thought this might be a good escape for me :3 i hope you enjoy <33
p.s: iâll be posting two more fics with a corruption theme very soonnn,, one features perverted bsf wooyoung and the other involves frat boy sannie đ«¶đŒ
song rec: take me to church - hozier (i mean come onâŠ.)
No matter how dark the communal church grew in the late hours of the night, the bright light of the moon still shone through the fragmented mosaic glass, now casting a myriad of gleaming crosses across your face and body as you sat on your knees upon the altar. You raised your hands up to begin worshipping your Lord in the way you were taught by Father Jeong, gingerly opening his robes to unveil the point of your focus.
Yunho lifted up a ceremonial bell and rung it once, his robes pooling around his feet, watching as your thighs squeezed tightly together underneath your heavy garments, your shaky exhale fanning over his exposed, twitching cock, finding the unyielding look of pure lust inside your eyes to be so beautiful he could shed a tear. Over the many, many communions youâve shared together, it seemed that the bell reminded you of your loyalty to him and to your shared savior, of the pleasure you shared all in the name of God.
He pushed your veil off to expose your hair, before he placed his large hands on either side of your head, his long, slender fingers wrapping securely around it. âAnd, what do we say now, Sister L/N?â he asked softly, as though he were testing you, dragging his tongue over his top set of teeth, letting out a few heavy breaths.
âOâ Lord, for which I am about to receive, is truly your most precious Body and your life-giving blood, which, I pray, makes me worthy to receive for the remission of all my sins and for everlasting life,â you recited your prayer like many times before, the wetness between your thighs everlasting, watching Father Jeong let go of your head for a second to pick up a chalice of wine from the ceremony table behind him.
Yunho held the gold chalice just above his waist, growing that much harder as the dark liquid began to pour down his long, curved length, spilling off of his sticky tip and dripping into your open mouth. âThe Blood of ChristâŠâ He watched you swallow it all down, like the obedient servant you were. Something this sinful simply had to be holy, didnât it? He swallowed down the abundant saliva that filled his mouth. âAhh?â he voiced, like he was waiting for you to say something.
âAmen,â you sighed out, licking the remnants of wine and pre-cum from your lips, your trembling fingers clasping around his bare hips.
âAmen.â
Yunho then thrusted forward until he hit the back of your parched throat, eagerly dragging you back and forth along his sizable cock, using you like the faithful cocksleeve you were, the repetitive sounds of squelching, gagging, and muffled moaning sending delightful shivers down his spine, much like the sacred hymns did to him every morning during mass. âSister L/N, your throat has molded to the shape of my cock, has it not? Bonding with me all these long nights, over and over, itâs like you were made for me, and only me. Tell me, Sister, does taking the Body of Christ down your throat make you feel closer to God?â
You let out a stunted, pleased moan, blinking a few tears out of your dazed, half closed eyes, watching as a blurry version of Father Jeong brought his rosary up to his lips to kiss it. Due to being trained so consistently, you knew to relax your jaw and throat in order to take all of him without fail, your gag reflex nonexistent, simply drooling all over his long, heavy cock instead, much to Yunhoâs delight.
âOh, God, let His will be doneâŠ.â He hunched over slightly, in order to pound himself into the back of your throat over and over, thick strands of pre-cum and saliva dripping from your chin and landing onto your previously pristine garments, his fingers closing in around your bulging throat to feel himself moving inside it. It was simply too much for the priest to handle. âSoâŠnnnghâsovereign, so pure, this divinityâŠâ Yunho expressed between heavy pants, suddenly pulling out until his twitching cockhead rested against your splayed out tongue. âSister L/N, you must show me something heavenly so that I may fill you with the Holy Spirit. Be quick, for I am at my limitâŠâ
Licking the beads of pre-cum from his slit, you began to lift up the layers of your tunic until your bare cunt glistened underneath the moonlight that was casted over you like a spotlight, the edges of your skin glowing as though you were a real life angel, one that was sent down from above to tempt Yunho, especially now that he could see you in your most vulnerable state. âFather Jeong, please see what Iâve done for you. Iâve kept myself fullâŠso that I may take you inside properlyâŠâ
It was then that Father Jeong fell to his knees before you, looking up at the slick heaven in between your thighs, before leaning in to lap up the abundant wetness from your lips, his hot tongue practically melting against your cunt as he ate you out like a starved man, spreading your open with his ringed thumbs. Maintaining steady eye contact with you, he slowly pulled the hood of your clit back to expose your weak point, wrapping his plush lips around it as he began to suck and lick until he had you trembling above him, your nails digging into the dense wood of the pews. âCum before me,â he commanded, dragging his tongue along your fluttering slit up to your throbbing clit until you let out a beautifully broken cry.
You spread your trembling thighs open just enough to allow what was filling you up the entire time to slowly come sliding out, both you and the priest letting out a similar gasp once it did. A thick, slick-covered silver cross landed inside Yunhoâs open palm. He watched diligently as you lifted it up to his mouth, not even having to say anything as he sucked it clean. Without exchanging words, Yunho stood back and squeezed his throbbing cock, just as you lowered yourself back down onto your knees with a loving smile, watching with pride as he began to shudder, long spurts of his hot cum landing onto your tongue and disappearing down your throat.
âWhat a thing of beautyâŠ.â The priest swallowed hard, letting out a shaky breath. âYou never fail to bring me close to our Savior, my dear,â he praised, reaching down to rub the remaining remnants of his seed over your swollen lips and onto your tongue with his thumb, pulling it away from your mouth and licking the last of his saltiness off of his digit himself.
âItâs all for the greater good,â you softly replied, slowly standing up and hiking up your now soiled garments, so that you could bend over the pew, spreading yourself wide, opening the gates of your heaven and giving Yunho access like every blissful night before. âNow, please allow me to bring you even closer.â
Apply for the taglist here âą âĄ
tags: @beomgyuspeach @breadpuddingboys @lucid-galaxys-world @mitchii @bvidzsoo @londonbridges01 @khjoongie98 @kyeos4ng @ane102 @jintastic-yuyu @laqueama-hwa
general tags: @dazzlinglight @thefinerthingz3 @cosmiczen @choerryge @arusio @ethicalz @jinsonaz @kitty4hwa @purplechannie @jazzymoore @kodzukein @asjkdk @chanst1ddies @createyour0wnworld @roarmingi @simeonswhore @k0rean-big-mini0n @bls-luv-me @igotlockedout @fl0r4f4wn @miriamxsworld @woosmaid @kawaiikels @azcon @allofuswantgwinam @breezy-simp @eastleighsblog @singularity777 @san-realblkwife @kawennote09 @feuille-et-pain @slut4hwa @owjohny @hijeongguk @lilramennoodle @leo-seonghwa @staytinydegenerate @greenymar @baguette-atiny
© kitten4sannie, 2024.
#cultofdionysusnet#cromernet#ateez#ateez smut#yunho smut#jeong yunho#ateez fanfic#kpop smut#ateez fic#yunho x reader#ateez x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
Happy 6k!!!! Thatâs so exciting and you deserve it :)
Can I request Bucky & touch starved?
.âïœĄSmall AdjustmentsïœĄâ.
Bucky Barnes x plus size reader
To Bucky, touch brought with it pain and suffering but maybe it can be different with you
Warnings: Â touch starved!Bucky, fluff, mutual pining, mention of torture, bit of hurt/comfort WC: 1.3k
6k Follower Celebration Bingo
Library- @hannibals-favourite-meal-library
It was an unspoken agreement amongst the Avengers that under no circumstances was Bucky to be touched. There were one too many instances of him lashing out at even the smallest of touches and after Peterâs arm was almost broken when he grabbed Buckyâs shoulder to steady himself after tripping, the rule was firmly set in place.Â
Touch had always been the harbinger of pain to Bucky. He had experienced and survived thousands of experiments; he knew the difference between acids just based on how much they burned him when they made contact with his skin. He knew what it was like to be ripped apart from the inside out as he was stitched back together while fully conscious. Buckyâs nerves were permanently scarred with each and every moment of pain, ensuring that he would never forget what he had gone through. Needless to say, he appreciated the physical distance the Avengers afforded him, even if it did make his chest ache sometimes.
He saw the friendly touches between them allâ a hug after a hard mission, a clap on the back during training, even the occasional platonic cuddling during movie nights and he couldnât help but be envious, especially when it came to you.
You were, by far, the most affectionate person he had ever met. You didnât hesitate to wrap yourself around anyone who needed a hug, your hand was quite frequently clamped with someone elseâs (Natashaâs or Wandaâs more often than not). You werenât selfish with your touch and though it could be deadly thanks to your training, Bucky knew that you would never hurt the people you cared about.
âBarnes~ where are you!â Buckyâs lips curled into a gentle smile as your voice floated through the hallway, immediately brightening up the entire building.
âIâm in the kitchen, doll!â He shouted back before your footsteps quickened and you burst into the room. Your eyes, although still bleary with sleep even though it was 2 in the afternoon, positively sparkled as soon as you spotted the ex-assassin. Bucky raised an eyebrow at you, and you flustered slightly, looking down at what you were wearing.
âI thought I lost that shirt.âÂ
âYeah well donât leave your stuff out if you donât want someone to steal it.â You shrugged as you skipped over to the pot of fresh coffee still sitting in the machine.
âI seem to remember putting that shirt away, in my closet, in my locked bedroom.â Bucky took a sip of his own coffee.
âI donât know what to tell you, I think old age is finally getting to you.â You tried to hide your warming cheeks behind your mug but he could see right through you.
âWhatever you say doll.â A comfortable silence settled over the both of you for a moment before you cleared your throat.
âSo⊠we have the place to ourselves today,â Bucky knew what was coming, âwanna binge-watch Supernatural with me?â You looked up at him with such a hopeful expression on your face, it made his heart skip a beat.
âI donât know, I was planning on going for a long run today.â His voice tilted up but in your post-sleep haze, you couldnât pick up on the shift in his tone. Immediately, your eyes dropped and your bottom lip poked out. Buckyâs stomach flipped and suddenly all he wanted to do was to scoop you up into his arms and kiss away your pout. Instead, he blurted out quickly, âHey, hey. I was just teasing. Of course Iâll watch with you. Gotta see what Sean and Dan get up to.â
You sniffed. âItâs Sam and Dean and you know it. Donât pretend youâre not as obsessed as I am.â The band around his heart loosened.
âYeah sure. You want Chinese or Thai?â He fished his phone out from his pocket.
âLike you even have to ask.â You retorted.
ââââââ
You felt like you were sitting next to a feral cat as the food coma finally set in. Empty boxes of food were scattered around the coffee table in front of you while yet another episode started up but it wasnât as if you were paying any sort of attention to the screen in front of you.
Somehow, during your feast of questionable takeout, Bucky had migrated from where he had been perched on the other side of the couch to sitting beside you, the thick muscle of his thigh almost touching your knee where you were curled up. His blue eyes stayed glued to the TV while he sighed heavily and leaned back into the couch cushions.
You held your breath as his shoulders dropped, leaving barely an inch of space between you. This was the closest Bucky had ever gotten to you and you would be damned if you fucked this up. Of course you knew about his aversion to touch, you had even witnessed his violent response to it first hand but Jesus did you want to feel the heat of his skin, the strength of his body as he hugged you.
Bucky was undoubtedly your best friend out of all the Avengers yet he was the only one to have never felt your embrace.Â
Your body trembled as you tried to keep yourself still. You didnât want to accidentally brush against him and send him scrambling off but you also didnât want to move away and give him the impression that you didnât want him near you. And selfishly, you did want him beside you if only to fuel your hopeless crush on the man.Â
There was a gunshot on the screen, startling you. You jumped and suddenly, you were half on top of Bucky.Â
Your palm spread across the expanse of his stomach, letting you feel the hardness of his abs and the warmth that radiated off of him. The tip of your nose brushed against his as your eyes locked. You both stayed there for a second before the reality of the situation hit you squarely in the chest.
âOh god Bucky Iâm so sorry. I didnât mean to.â You threw yourself back against the arm of the couch as panic bubbled up in your gut. Bucky remained frozen where he sat, both his hands slightly raised as he looked down at his lap. âBucky I-â Your voice was thick with tears.Â
You shook your head as you pressed the heels of your palms to your eyes, desperately trying to keep them away. How stupid were you? You knew you shouldâve just given him some more space, paid attention to the TV so you would know if something would startle you. Do literally anything else besides jumping on the man with severe trauma. You messed everything up.
âDoll,â Bucky cooed as his hand gently wrapped around your wrists, slowly pulling them down so he could look at you, âIâm not mad.â
âYouâre not?â He chuckled softly, now bringing your hands into his lap so he could hold them.
âHow could I ever be mad at you? I know it was an accident but more than that, I know you would never want to hurt me. Iâm safe with you.â You could feel the slight tremble in his hands like he was struggling to keep touching you but Bucky refused to let go, he even shuffled closer to you. You nodded but stayed quiet. He finally smiled. âBesides, I think itâs time I got one of those famous Y/N hugs. Not now of course, Iâm way too fucked up for that, but soon.â
âDonât be mean to yourself Barnes,â you scolded, âlots of people hurt you. You get to be patient with healing. We just make small adjustments, build up to it yâa know.â
âYeah, small adjustments.â His right hand slid into your left, your fingers intertwining as you both melted back into the couch, your eyes drifting back to your show that neither of you would be paying any attention to. After a few minutes, Buckyâs thumb began to rub against the skin of your knuckles, a delicate back and forth that both sent a flurry of butterflies into flight in your stomach and ignited your cheeks with a blazing heat.
Small adjustments indeed.
Marvel Masterlist | Main Masterlist
Join my taglist!
All works
@im-a-slut-for-fluff @alexxavicry @ravenwings73 @avada-kedavra-bitch-187 @silverfire475 @psychadelichues @mvyalx @Faefanatic @evansqueen54 @anamiad00msday @th3sloth @princess76179 @Lanielagenev @luvvvjada @Lucypaulette @midnight-shadow-va @mooniequeen @slutfor-fictionalmen @km-ffluv @black-rose-29 @minedofmoria @relatednative
Marvel
@andreasworlsboring101 @harleycao @annhells @cruelladejill @lokiandbuckysdoll @pretty-npeach @cakesandtom @beautyb1ade @queer_poncho @everything-is-awesomesauce @bitchy-bi-trash @hc-geralt-23 @wisteriia222 @certifiedhunter @wtfdudesblog
#6k follower celebration#bucky barnes x plus size reader#bucky x reader#female reader#plus size reader#fluff#request#anon#inbox#reader insert#bucky x plus size reader#bucky x female reader#bucky x you#bucky x y/n#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes x reader
710 notes
·
View notes
Text
Submas Sketchdump Vol. 4 July 2022 Part 2!!
I knew that particular month beat my all time record for productivity multifold but I had forgotten SO MANY PIECES from the original collection!! I think I finally got them all?? More stuff under the cut!!
BREAKMAS!! WIP of the first piece I posted of them, here's the link to the final version! I tried coloring this first but the black & white had ultimately more impact so I went with that!
TRAINS!! I like this base color version too! Link to the final version!
The top sketch is a direct reference to Cluedo! A spinoff game, "Missingo", starring certain familiar characters trying to figure out what happened to Ingo/trying to prove their innocence in the case! Also WIP sketches for these two Breakmas comic pages!
As you may know I adore butlermas! For the classy and stylish look which appeals to me in general, and coincidentally I had played PLA & got hit by submas train only one week before butler Ingo's banner rolled out! The pure bliss of finally meeting both twins in a game I felt was incomparable!! This moment in the Curious Tea Party event was really entertaining to me! We got to see submas get serious and stand up against this selfish collector thief! Two towering train twinks with commanding voices looming over the unfortunate guy was enough to make him change his mind ahah! They truly are the protectors
1-hour submas challenge prompt "Descend"! This is the actual one hour result before I continued rendering this!
Mmmmm not my first attempt at drawing them hug and definitely not my best OR last. I want to make that moment something very special when I finally go all out on it!!
Comic cover vibing~
The scrapped last page for this silly comic! Sorry the dialogue is all over the place on the first piece, might be hard to read! I wasn't happy with how I presented Elesa, I wasn't familiar enough with her character back then so I thought of her carrying a toy taser to threat her friend even as a joke was too much and I couldn't come up with anything else for it. This held me back from posting the other three pages for another 5 months! In the last panel
I prefer to not mess up the twins too much but my brain is still very curious and conjures some peculiar stuff like this sometimes.. I think I may have broken his arms there looking at the anatomy, ooops! I hope you don't mind the photo quality or the two weird guys in the corner, they escaped containment!
Idea of warden Ingo, being projected to modern era by his Alakazam, walking through crowd on a train platform & Emmet standing inside a passing train. Their eyes meet for just a few seconds...
Pokemas Ingo practise!
Another WIP of a piece I posted! I started this piece like this but then later I decided to flip the whole thing.
YET another WIP of something I already posted! No idea why I went and mixed up his suits but I like this sketch! They rarely end up looking this clean haha
Sketch version of the self-defense practise piece! I love getting creative with action stuff! I barely ever think of how difficult they are to draw, I just get so excited and fixated on visualising the scenes in my mind I just keep at it, pull out refs and pose in front of mirrors until it looks good to me! I want to draw more action scenes but besides being challenging to draw my brain comes up with more silly and cute ideas than cool ones unfortunately ahah
One more WIP, here's the link to the final results!! I really like how genuine their expressions look here even if the faces are a little off. I recall spending a long time figuring out this perspective. I thought it would be fun to you to see how all these pieces started and... looking at the sketch above and the stuff before that, you can compare some range of my style!
RANDOM SUBMAS MISSILES GO
OHHH looks like some nasty passengers got the best of them!! If I recall correctly there was no fight because they managed to paralyse the two before they could act. Fully awake yet completely helpless... how convenient unfortunate. Thank you so much for checking these out!! Not every sketch is that exciting but I'm always happy to hear your thoughts on these!
Previous posts: Sketch dump Vol. 1: April-June 2022 Sketch dump Vol. 2: July 2022 Sketch dump Vol. 3: August 2022
#tw holding at knife point#submas#subway bosses#subway boss ingo#pokemon ingo#submas ingo#warden ingo#subway boss emmet#pokemon emmet#submas emmet#butlermas#submas butlers#team break#breakmas#team break submas#pokemon elesa#elesa#ingo#emmet#team plasma#galvantula#joltik#sketch dump#pokemas
410 notes
·
View notes
Text
Camp Seventeen: Chapter 1
Pairing - Afab!reader x ot13 (Reader x Seungcheol, Reader x Soonyoung for this Ch)
Word count - 13K
Genre - Greek Demigod AU! Weâve got crack, smut (tags for the chapter are under the cut), fluff , angst, hurt, comfort, all of it in this series, buckle up!
Chapter summary - It's been a week since you stepped foot in Camp Seventeen - as you navigated the days trying to wrap your head around the 13 boys, one's touch and another's voice start to become a bit too bothersome....
A/n - And the series has finally kickstarted! Please read the prologue before this! Big thanks to @okiedokrie and @c-oupsie for helping beta read this, y'all are the sweetest <3
I do have a taglist so comment on this post to be added! And if you enjoyed reading, please don't forget to leave feedback in the comments or tags - we've got lots of chapters to go and hearing thoughts really helps <3
Smut warnings - mutual masturbation, fingering, use of a very questionable dildo, is this considered cheating? Idk it's all blur here, jerking off, cum feeding, cum eating and I hope that's all?
âFucking hell.âÂ
You mumbled, waking up the same way you had been for the last one week - startled and nearly jumping off your bed.Â
While most people began their days to the ringing of alarm clocks (or roosters if they preferred the countryside), you regularly woke up to the sound of Seungcheolâs eagle screeching in your ear.Â
Turning your head, you glanced at Zephyr perched on the window before it gave you a short nod of acknowledgement and flew off into the darkness. Yes darkness, because unlike most people, your day also began at 4 fucking am in the morning.Â
Groaning and stretching, you sat up, holding back the large yawn that was threatening to pull you back to sleep. If Zephyr was here to wake you up, that meant you were late yet again and you hated that - you had done too many walks of shame to the training field and were in no mood to be conspicuously stared at by 13 boys as you stumbled over, carrying all your gear.Â
Knowing you didnât have enough time to drop by the washroom, you popped a mint and sprayed some deodorant before quickly grabbing your things and running out into the darkness.Â
The sun was just starting to peek from between the mountains as the House Of Zeus became smaller and smaller behind you. Although you had a long list of concerns living with Seungcheol, an unbeatable advantage was how close his residence was to the training grounds. Still, you could somehow never manage to be punctual. By the time you reached, you were 15 minutes late and Seokmin had already begun the morning drills.Â
âTwo laps around the field newbie.â He muttered as you walked past him, habituated to receiving the same punishment everyday.Â
While you begrudgingly jogged around the perimeter of the grounds, your mind wandered to everything and nothing that happened over the past few days.Â
Life at camp so far had beenâŠ. strange.Â
You would be lying if you said you were already accustomed to life here. You most certainly were not. And forget a week, not even a year could prepare you for what living in the wild was like.Â
To begin with, there was no electricity here. Thatâs right, no lights, no air conditioning, no Internet, nothing.Â
Memberâs began their days at sunrise and ended it as sunset - after all nothing much could be done in the dim illuminance of the fire torches scattered all around the base. So of course for you, who functioned best from 1 to 3am, this archaic way of life was highly inconvenient.Â
The only place that had even a trace of something technologically advanced was the Great Hall - some of the more brainy boys had managed to set up a small circuit for kitchen appliances, laundry machines, a small charging station and that was about it. Rumor was that Wonwoo's residence had its own circuit too, but no one could really confirm that intel - it was as though none of them had ever ventured into the House of Hades.Â
And as though the lack of scientific inventions was not enough, showersâŠ..were communal. Apparently it made more sense that water lines were directed to one common bath house rather than to each individual house. For them it was definitely more convenient to have the baths, jacuzzi and sauna all in one place, but for you that meant waiting everyday after training for the whole lot of them to be done washing up before you could do the same, with some privacy.Â
Oh and speaking of privacy, in the last week you spent here, you had come to realize that in this all-boys-greek-mythology world, it was privacy that was the real myth. Obviously after years of living together the boys were close but sometimes, they were perhaps a tad bit too close - like the time you had walked in on Mingyu and Seokmin boxing in just their underwear or when Soonyoung and Seungkwan sat right next to you, loudly comparing their dick sizes. You usually drew the line at phallic discussions.
The one place on camp that perhaps gave you some alone time and space away from the mess that the boys were, was the library. Considering you had shifted the last year of your University to an online study, you had a shit ton of assignments to complete and that was the only place you were able to get anything done at all. It was like the boys didnât even know the study building existed - no one cared enough to go there so yeah, maybe occasionally, you also allowed yourself to let down your hair, sing in your horribly off pitch voice and dance to beats from your walkman. Outside those four walls it was impossible for you to feel even a little peace and quiet.Â
Surprisingly, not even the temple, which one would think would be a place of sanctity, was spared from the deviant actions of the boys. The altar was less a place of worship and more a place for bargains and exchange deals - it was the only way to connect to the gods, aka, the parents in Olympus.Â
You had come to learn that just like the human world, not all God parents loved their kids the same - some members were regularly showered with gifts and goods, others would not receive so much as a response. You found yourself falling in the second half. Your father never cared for you in the human world and apparently, neither did your mother.Â
Brushing off the thoughts of the woman you had thought was dead for the last 25 years, you wrapped up your punishment and joined the boys for morning exercises, ready to start yet another tiring day.Â
âAll done!âÂ
Joshua gave you a sweet smile as he stepped out of the bath house, rubbing the towel into his wet hair. Thanking him softly, you walked into the showers, stripped out of your clothes and turned on the hot water. The mud that Minghao had you rolling in today as part of combat training washed off as the heat worked to soothe your aching muscles. Lathering shampoo onto your scalp, you finally felt yourself relaxing, letting your favorite citrus smell take over your senses. Outside the bath house, you could hear Seungcheol raising his voice, instructing all the members to head for breakfast, loud footsteps following his words.Â
Choi SeungcheolâŠ.. Living with him so far had been frustrating.Â
When you first stepped into his residence, you told him that youâve always lived alone so it might take you a while to adjust to living with someone and Seungcheol seemed to inwardly decide that giving you space was his life's purpose. After that, whenever you appeared before him, he politely greeted you and walked away. Whenever you stood as much as two feet near him he took a step back, like he didn't want to intrude on your personal space. Whenever you sat in his vicinity, he excused himself stating he'll give you some âme-timeâ.Â
You wish he knew how much you were in fact craving for the exact opposite - You wanted Choi Seungcheol. God you so badly wanted him.Â
It wasn't like you could just make a move on him becauseÂ
1.Hell no you didn't want him or anyone in this camp to realise just how (as Jihoon called it) thirsty you were andÂ
2. Seungcheol wasnât just anybody, he was the leader. Members bowed to him when he walked by, even the companions, specially Patricia who listened to no one, obeyed him - anything and everything on this camp premises held him at the highest regard. You couldn't just walk up to such a man and tell him, âhey, you're hella hot and I'm hella attracted to you, I wish you would ravage me.â????Â
All you could hope was that Seungcheol somehow approached you on his own but that seemed questionable given the clear line he had drawn between the two of you.Â
The one person you wished would actually draw a line was the first one to always cross it - Yoon Jeonghan. You knew he and Seungcheol were the same age and that they were close but you didn't understand just how close they had to be for Athena's son to barge into the leaders residence whenever he wanted? Even at times you were changing your clothes or lying casually on the bed in your night dresses that barely covered anything.Â
The most infuriating part was Jeonghan did not ever apologize - he'd just laugh and walk away and you wanted to do nothing more than throw a shoe at him. For some reason he enjoyed getting on your nerves, he enjoyed making you angry and it wasnât just you - in the last one week, it was evident that Jeonghan was a pain in everyone's ass but somehow they all adored him? You didn't get why they all seemed to love a man who always liked to pull their leg, never leaving any chance to fool them with his wit - you assumed they just preferred to be on his good side so all his harmless fun remained harmless.Â
Even Joshua, who was one of the sweetest people you knew, seemed to have a soft spot for Jeonghan.Â
When you asked him why he said before Jeonghan joined camp, Seungcheol was very uptight and ran the camp like a military barrack - it was the formerâs pranks and carefree attitude that allowed members to be at ease. Though he was talking about Jeonghan, you knew what Joshuaâs words truly reflected were his own good nature. He just seemed like the kind of guy who could do no wrong - like a pure, sweet soul. The days after you first arrived at camp it was Joshua who showed you around, guided you with everything and tried to make you feel at home. No one else really tried to get to know you as a person - they were all more interested about how and why you landed in their camp.Â
It also helped that Joshua was extremely pleasant on the eyes - at times when you didnât want to feel overburdened by thoughts, you loved to sit next to him and watch him work on his little craft for the day or write that new novel of his. Yes he was good looking and yes when he smiled, you felt dazzled, but it was his sweet disposition that made you choose his company over the other members.
On the days he would go off to the city for some work, the next best place you found yourself was on Junâs farm. Not that he was particularly nice to you or anything, Jun wasâŠ. quiet. He seemed to always do his thing, not bothering anyone, only speaking when required. When the evenings rolled around, you liked to take Natalie on a walk to visit the man she had a big fat crush on. Honestly though, who wouldnât have a crush on someone like Jun - though he was the one working in the fields, it was you who was sweating, just watching him.Â
Although you did want to talk to him, try to get to know him a little bit, you chose not to - as someone who enjoyed the peace and quiet, you decided to let at least some member offer you that because guys like Soonyoung sure as hell could not.Â
Soonyoung wasâŠâŠ.. A teenager stuck in a manâs body. Oh yeah he was hot as hell - just the nice build with muscles popping in all the right places. He knew how to dress better than most people on camp too - if you had seen him somewhere else, you would have thought he was one of those cool kids you always saw on campus.Â
But that image of him was destroyed the moment he sat on a Leopard and insisted it was a tiger. Over the last week, that was the predominant discussion between the two of you. That and his incessant flirting. Or rather, attempt to flirt. All he came across was cheesy, kinda humorous and loud. Extremely loud.Â
Wonwoo on the other hand was as silent as the night.Â
Most of the time you didnât even know if and when he was around, it was like he was non-existent. The members too didnât seem to bother much with what he did - you noticed he didnât wash up with the others, often hitting the showers after you were done. He never came for any meals on time, he always stayed back, even after all the members dispersed for the day - he just seemed to function however he liked and no one questioned him. He never questioned you either - Not once did Wonwoo ever attempt to make conversation with you or even meet your eye. It was like he couldnât care less and that wasn't very pleasant for you.Â
Someone who seemed to care a lot though, was Jihoon. Oh Jihoo was quiet too, but somehow he had his eyes on everything. Everything you did, everything you saw, even everything you felt seemed to find its way into Jihoonâs radar - he just knew. It terrified you that he was able to see right through you but the good thing about Jihoon was that he generally kept his mouth shut and wasnât too keen on discussing his observations. Regardless, his presence made you feel extremely conscious and a part of you often tried to not be alone with him, lest he could read your mind or something.Â
As the last of the soap rinsed off you, you turned off the water and grabbed your towel, patting yourself down. Your body was sore and aching all over - Minghao said that was because you were not used to such combat routines and in a few months time you would get used to it but you werenât really sure if you had it in you to tolerate all this for that long.Â
You also still had no idea what exactly these skills were needed for but from the conversations you overheard, it sounded like some sort of competition? That was both unlikely and terrifying cause who really competed with swords and spears anymore but if it was true, then what the actual hell??? Minghao said he didnât want to scare you with the details just yet and would explain everything when the time came. For now, you were to focus on building your core strength and basic self defense, in case the camp is ever attackedâŠ. Yes, cause that is less scary, way to make one feel better.Â
But that was the thing about Minghao - he did not have the habit of sugar coating things. He was honest with his feedback no matter how rude it sounded and though sometimes it did make you feel like shit, he also made sure to push you to do better. You knew if there was anyone you could approach for a real, unbiased opinion, it was him.Â
The same could not be said for Mingyu though - everything that came out of his mouth was saccharine sweet to the point it actually annoyed you. There was no doubt he was a nice guy - he was handsome, goofy, really good with his hands, really really good with his brain but the same didnât extend to his mouth. His style of getting your attention was to ceaselessly seek validation and unfortunately for him, you werenât really someone who was great with words of affirmation. When he was not trying so hard to please though, Mingyu was truly the biggest sweetheart with the fattest, most caring heart you had ever come across - the kind one wanted to wrap in bubble wrap and tuck away safely.Â
Seokmin too fell in the same category - the type who was so precious, it was hard to believe people like him even existed. The only reason you were able to survive these few weeks of training despite coming late was because Seokmin had your back every time Seungcheol wasnât watching - allowing you to take breathers, overlooking the fact that you were doing less sets than you were supposed to, things of that sort. He was always sweet and calm, giving you soft smiles and sweet eye crinkles.Â
With his members though, Seokmin was a whole different person - he was unnaturally loud, extremely energetic and all over the place. The problem was, you didnât know which of the two was the real him. You werenât really sure why but something told you Seokmin wasnât the man he seemed like and a strange curiosity coursed through you every time you interacted with him.Â
Seungkwan on the other hand was the exact opposite, he was exactly what he seemed like - always annoyed, unabashedly honest and unnecessarily snarky. In a way, you understood him - Seungkwan had the habit of taking on many things at once and keeping him unbelievably busy. In university, you too were like this - you took extra modules, signed up for multiple clubs, worked an internship alongside a couple of part time jobs and more. You liked to be occupied, to not allow yourself the room to think about what your life could have been otherwise. Maybe thatâs why you saw yourself in Mr. Busy Boo - always roaming around with that bluetooth in his ear, attending some meeting or the other, frequently heading to the city to get work done - ârestâ was just not a word in his dictionary.
But even amidst all this business and even though his automated response was to snap back at people, he still managed to bond really well with the members despite having joined the camp only a few months before you had. It was like they all needed him to be their constant reality check.Â
The one who you thought required his presence more than anyone was Hansol. A man like him whose entire personality was avoidant needed someone like Seungkwan who would drag him into everything forcibly. Hansol wasnât like Wonwoo, who was unbothered, couldnât care less and pretended like you didnât exist. Hansol was well aware of your presence and chose to actively avoid you every time - if you remembered right, there were even instances when he had practically run away from you. Something was just weird about that guy.Â
Perhaps the most normal of them all was Chan - actually he was just as loud and consistently blabbering much like some of the others but something about him made you feel very fond of him. Sure he was the same age as you but he felt like a child, always babied by his members, always grinning like a cheshire cat. And consequently, you too naturally babied him and Chan too enjoyed it - the two of you were perfectly content with your dynamic.Â
If only you got that same feeling with everyone elseâŠâŠ
As you grabbed your things and stepped out of the bath house fully dressed, Wonwoo was standing outside with a towel slung on his shoulder, scrolling through his phone. Without so much as looking at you, he walked past you, into the shower room, loudly shutting the door behind him.Â
âCan you ever be on time?â Jeonghan sighed, handing you a plate of pancakes as you looked around realizing everyone was nearly done with breakfast. âItâs not my job to wait your table every morning.âÂ
âUntil you lot arrange for me to have my own shower,â You grabbed an apple, taking a bite into it as you sat at the extra long dining table. âIâm afraid this is exactly how late I will be everyday.âÂ
âYou know what they say sweetie,â Soonyoung whisked the apple from your hand, taking a bite of his own. âIf you canât beat the crowd, join the crowd.â
You looked at him exasperatedly, knowing that he was just talking out of his ass. Maybe if it was someone else you'd be offended but seeing his childlike face and full cheeks, you were only mildly amused.Â
âI'm more of the âdon't join the crowd, let it follow youâ kinds.â
âOh I'd follow you anywhere Y/n.â He sighed dreamily as you laughed, taking a bite out of your pancakes that were still too hot.Â
âHow about you start following your own girlfriend instead Kwon?â Minghao walked around the kitchen island shooting Soonyoung an unimpressed look. âRumour is that she was seen outside the Dreamboys Disco and we all know exactly what one goes there for.â
âShe's not my girlfriend anymore.â Soonyoung muttered. âWe broke up.â
âWeren't you just planning an anniversary trip two days ago?â Seokmin looked at him quizzically.Â
âYeah then we argued over a location and she said it was better we broke up for a while.âÂ
âThis is what, your third breakup this month?â
âFifth.â He whispered sadly in a way that made you want to pat his back. âSixth actually, if you count the one that lasted for 3 hours.âÂ
âI'll never understand these on again off again kind of relationships.â Seungkwan clicked his tongue, hurriedly grabbing a banana, balancing all the files in his hand. âThe only thing it screams to me is disrespect.âÂ
âOkay Mr. Seung-I-am-the-son-of-Hera-and-marriage-is-the-way-of-life-Kwanâ Soonyoung rolled his eyes. âNot every traditional relationship is healthy, and not everything unconventional is toxic.â
âYes, except yours is both unconventional and toxic.â Seungkwan scoffed, raising his hand before Soonyoung retaliated. âI canât care enough right now, tiger boy, Iâm already late. We can reschedule your relationship counseling session sometime later.âÂ
âHow about never?â Soonyoung grumbled as Seungkwan rushed off, attending a call on his bluetooth. âWhoâs idea was it for him to join the camp again?âÂ
âMine.â Seungcheol slid onto the seat across you, raising an eyebrow. âIs there a problem?âÂ
âNope.â Soonyoung shook his head fast. âAbsolutely not.â
Smirking just a little, Seungcheol turned to you, sliding a couple pieces of chicken breast off his plate onto yours. âYou need to eat more Y/n, that little wonât last you through the day.âÂ
âSame goes for you..â Jeonghan mumbled, placing a bottle of protein shake near Seungcheol who gave him a grateful smile. From the corner of your eye, you saw Jun increase the portion of chicken to buy on the huge shopping list scribbled on the white board.
If there was anything you absolutely loved about this camp, it was the brotherhood. No matter what each member was like individually, as a team, they loved and cared about each other immensely. You werenât really sure if and when they could extend the same for you but having lived alone nearly all your life, a part of you craved to be one of them, to be cared for like that.Â
âI wonât be able to make it for the meeting tonight.â Wonwoo, as usual, strolled in much later than you and no one, as usual, had any complaints with that. In fact rather uncharacteristically nicely, Jeonghan handed him breakfast, shooting him a worried look.
âWhy, whatâs wrong?âÂ
âI need to drop by the headquarters today.â He sighed, sitting a couple of seats away from you. âThereâs an important official coming and apparently my presence is needed.âÂ
âWill you be back by nightfall?â Seungcheol asked, looking concerned. You knew why he was worried - if Wonwoo wasnât there on camp grounds at night that meant all the members had to take their places on the perimeter to guard overnight. Sleep was not an option that night.Â
âYeah,â Wonwoo replied, not looking up. âI will just have to miss out on the meeting for the lawsuit.âÂ
Right that meeting. The one you, Jeonghan and Wonwoo, had been trying to have for days now to sort out the biggest mess of your life.Â
âShouldnât be a problem, Nonu.â Mingyu patted his shoulder, shooting you a wink. âY/n has other plans with me today anyways.âÂ
You frowned confused as Mingyu clarified. âYou were going to finalise your house plan so I could start construction, remember?âÂ
Oh yeah, you had that too.Â
âAwesome, then I can go to the city today.â Jeonghan clapped cheerily, taking his apron off.Â
âYou donât work today thoughâŠ..â Jun muttered, looking at the shortage in the lunch boxes he had packed.Â
âDonât worry about food, I got some friends to meet over lunch.â The older man shot him a two-fingered salute before jogging out of the dining hall, earning Seungcheolâs tired sigh.Â
âI can never keep up with him-âÂ
âCab leaves in five!â Chan shouted, poking his head through the window.Â
The members around immediately stuffed the last of their breakfast, grabbing their things hurriedly, rushing out to get the front seat in Chanâs car. Afterall, the ones behind had to squeeze to fit themselves in and the one hour bumpy ride to the city was not fun. From their collective groans though you could tell Jeonghan had called shotgun - the asshole was lucky as usual.Â
Seungcheol downed the last of his breakfast with a fond laugh before turning to you.Â
âHave a nice day Y/n, Iâll see you later.âÂ
You tried not to smile back at him too widely as your eyes followed him leaving the premises. When you turned back to your meal, you could feel a set of eyes keenly looking at you. Looking up, you saw Jihoon staring at you with a small smirk, his expression all knowing. Gulping, you excused yourself from there.Â
You stared at the blueprint before you, humming skeptically.Â
âAre you still not happy with the design?â Mingyu sighed, crossing his arms.Â
âI donât know.â You drawled. âSomething about it feelsâŠ.off.âÂ
âSomething about your own design that you made for your own house feels off?âÂ
âGyu.â Joshua chastised, standing up from the couch and walking over to you. âArtists second guess their work all the time, have some patience.âÂ
âI am patient.â The bigger man pointed. âBut sheâs unbelievably indecisive.âÂ
âI know, Iâm sorry.â You looked up at Mingyu guiltily. âItâs just, Iâm wondering if having a bathroom in my residence is a good idea or if I should just have another small one built by the bath house? I mean think about it - my residence is so far from the training grounds and the dining hall, if I had to walk all this distance everyday, Iâm only going to be more late-âÂ
âI get it.â Mingyu patted your back. âI get your concerns but the sooner we finalize this, the sooner I can get to building it and the sooner you can get out of Seungcheolâs house and into your own space.âÂ
Ahhh.Â
Right.Â
A part of you was thankful that Jihoon wasnât a part of this discussion otherwise he wouldâve seen right through your subtle attempts to delay this process. You didnât want to be an inconvenience on purpose butâŠ.. You were just a girl and you wanted to get to know Cheol a little better. It didnât help that he was barely ever at home, leaving at the crack of dawn for training and only returning very late at night, after he finished attending night school doing that stupid astronomy degree of his. The only time you ever got with him was on Sunday because members did not train on Sundays - everyone was free to do whatever they wanted. And you wanted to do Cheol.Â
So far you only had the chance to spend one weekend alone with him and maybe just maybe if you pushed your house construction a little youâd have the chance for another weekend or two. Then perhaps, youâd be able to take this unresolved, unnecessary tension with him somewhere.Â
âHow about you take a few days and work on your plan again Y/n?â Joshua rolled up the large paper carefully, handing it to you. âWhenever youâre ready let me and Mingyu know - weâll try and figure out the materials, budget, feasibility and all that.âÂ
âItâs times like this I miss Jeonghanâs brain.â Mingyu clicked his tongue, disappointed. âWhere did he say he was off to again?âÂ
âWhen does he ever tell us?â Joshua mumbled. âHe should be back by nightfall though. Jun said he needed help with the fertilizer composition and Han told him he would help.âÂ
âWow, heâs capable of being useful.â You rolled your eyes, stashing the blueprint into your bag. Mingyu and Joshua laughed, amused.
âJeonghan is always useful..âÂ
âWe still havenât managed to figure out a thing about my lawsuit and my hearing is in a few weeks-âÂ
âHan and Wonwoo will sort it out Y/n, donât worry.â Joshua rubbed your arm comfortingly. âTheyâre the best one can ask for.âÂ
âYeah except I canât seem to ask Jeonghan for anything cause heâs a little bitch or ask Wonwoo anything because for that he would need to realise that I exist and I donât think he does.âÂ
âWonwoo hyung isâŠ.â Mingyu trailed off. âHeâs a little hard to understand. Just give him some time. Once you figure him out, youâll know why heâs like this.â
Exasperated, you shook your head and walked away. Time was the one thing you never seemed to have.Â
Like always, as the sun began setting you glanced out of the window of the library catching sight of the varied hues in the sky. On the camp ground you could see Mingyu riding his big mechanical bull, lighting up the fire torches around for the night. Pulling out the lighter from your bag, you stared at the candles stacked in the middle of the table.Â
Sighing you cast the lighter aside and snapped your fingers, watching the flames come to life in your hand, dancing across your palm. Stretching your fingers, and moving your hand around, you watched the orange yellow light just glide across your skin like it was a pretty accessory and not literal fire that should have obliterated your hand by now.Â
Fire never did burn you - how could it when a mere thought could make it come alive in your hands. You first discovered this when you were 16 and accidentally dunking your hand in a pot full of boiling water did not leave so much as a scar. Even though you were unscathed you roamed around for a few days with a fully bandaged hand - the world would have thought you were some sort of freak otherwise. Over the years you tried to play with fire in many ways, just to test your limits, just to see how far you could go and each time, much to your own dismay, the limit didnât exist. Each time proved just how much you didnât fit in the world, just how much you deserved to be alone because you really were a freak.Â
But that was until a few weeks ago.Â
Until you discovered it wasnât the inability to burn that was the true madness - it was your ability to create fire itself.Â
From there things spiraled. You learnt you werenât the anomaly but a part of a rather large group of such circus acts - a world completely hidden from your own. In a cascade of events you were thrown into camp seventeen out of no will of your own and now, this was your life, this was your world.Â
Holding your flaming hand over your redrawn sketches you glanced at them. Thanks to the two boys yet again canceling the meeting with you, you found yourself working in the library earlier than usual, exhausted by the time the sun set. As you debated between working a little more or heading back, the door opening with a slow creak made the decision for you - if it was windy outside, it was most likely going to rain and you didnât want to stay long enough to get drenched. Quickly dousing the flame and blowing out the candles, you grabbed all your things and saw your way out.Â
In the darkness, the camp was quiet as usual. You figured most of the members mustâve retired to their residences for the night and when you reached the House of Zeus, surprisingly, so had Seungcheol.Â
âY-youâre home.â You stuttered, watching the shirtless man, doing sit ups in the middle of the living room in the dim golden light of the paraffin lamps.Â
Evidently Seungcheol hadnât expected your presence so soon either because at the sound of your voice, he got up with a jerk, pulling a muscle in his abdomen.Â
âCheol oh my god-âÂ
âYouâre early.â He got up wincing, holding the side of his trunk. âIâm sorry I should have been doing this in my room-âÂ
âI mean, the whole house is yours-âÂ
âThereâs a heavy rain forecast today, not really much astronomy I can do-âÂ
âYeah I came back because of the rain too-âÂ
âYeah me tooâŠ.â Seungcheol trailed off realising how silly he sounded.Â
Grabbing his shirt from the floor, he attempted to put it on, groaning miserably at the pain shooting up his abdomen. Watching him struggle, you quickly dropped your things and tried to reach for him to help out, but just as your finger barely grazed over his skin, he stumbled back like he was electrocuted, pushing your hand away.Â
âDonât touch me.âÂ
âCheolâŠ. â You frowned, confused. âI was just trying to help-âÂ
 âSeungcheol.â He corrected. âAnd I donât need your help Y/n. Please justâŠ. stay away from me.âÂ
You blinked at a complete loss of words at his unwarranted behaviour. Unsure about how you felt, you grabbed your bag from the floor, turned on your heel and walked out silently, the same way you came in.Â
As usual, bad luck had followed you on your way out.Â
Not only was your life miserable, the weather too decided to be a pain in your ass and it started drizzling the moment you stepped out of Seungcheolâs house.Â
Even though the water was cold and you were shivering, you took off in the rain. You needed to get as far away from here as you could.Â
You were such a fool. You should have known that Seungcheol wasnât being nice or giving you your space, on the contrary he was keeping his distance, putting you at an armâs length. It was evident today - not only was he uninterested, but somehow it seemed like your very presence was disturbing him in some way.Â
And there was you who was always desperately wishing for the smallest interaction with him.. What an idiot.Â
Hugging yourself, you walked further down the cobbled path. Tomorrow you were going to finalise your house plan with Mingyu and get out of Cheolâs house as soon as possible. But as much as you wanted to avoid him and pull yourself away, a part of you was still aching at the loss of something that you believed had a lot of potential. Why did it have to be him of all people? Why couldnât it have been someone like Mingyu - he was hot as hell and unlike his leader, he actively showed interest in you all the time.Â
As you raised your head, Mingyuâs house loomed before you and your feet, as if they had a brain of their own, took you towards his mini mansion of a residence. That was until you saw Jihoon stepping out of the same place and instinctively took a swift u-turn.Â
The last person who could see you right now was Jihoon - that man would read you like an open book and know exactly how fucking embarrased you were. Hoping to god he didnât spot you, you quickly ran, entering the nearest gate for temporary refuge, till you got out of his sight.Â
But in hindsight, perhaps falling in Jihoonâs line of vision was better than the situation you had landed yourself inâŠ.. You werenât really sure whoâs house you had trespassed until the low growling expressed just how much his companion disliked it.Â
Horang.Â
Realising you had quite literally thrown yourself into the den of a wild cat, you froze, praying that it didnât notice you and you could slip out as easily as you slipped in. But before you could do anything, a hand grabbed you quickly, leading you into the neighbouring cottage, shutting the door behind you.Â
âAre you insane?â Soonyoung looked at you confused, shaking the water off his hair. âWhy would you enter Horangâs enclosure unless you wanted to be ripped apart.âÂ
âI didnât knowâŠ.â You rubbed your arms, generating heat. âI was justâŠ.trying to escape the rain.âÂ
âYou should have knocked on my door then..â He muttered, disappearing for a split second, returning with a towel in his hand. âHorang isnât used to you yet so please donât venture near my tiger in my absence - he only listens to me.âÂ
You tried not to hyperfixate on the inappropriate labeling of Horang in the off chance that an annoyed Soonyoung threw you back out. Instead, you accepted his towel, patting yourself dry, still shivering a little. With his hands on your shoulder, Soonyoung led you to the fireplace, guiding you to sit on the couch across. As you did, you glanced around his residence.
This was the first time you were in Soonyoungâs place and in all honesty, it looked much like that designated room in college dorms where all the parties happened - he had party lights everywhere, streamers hanging from the ceiling and techno music softly playing over the speakers.Â
When you turned back to him, Soonyoung held out a christmas mug, with a grin. âMulled wine.â
âI canât.â You shook your head although in the headspace you were in, you could really use some alcohol. âI wonât be able to wake up on time tomorrow.âÂ
âItâs not like youâll be on time even if you were sober.â He chuckled, immediately regretting his words as you narrowed your eyes at him. âYouâre in the House of Dionysus. This is literally the only hot drink I have to offer.âÂ
Sighing you took it from him, desperate to have something warm coursing through your body after all that coldness you experienced earlier.Â
âSo, why are you out and about in the rain?â Soonyoung sank into the couch beside you, sipping a drink of his own.Â
âIâŠ.just needed to be away from that house for a while.â You mumbled, taking a sip.Â
âWhy? Has Seungcheol gotten overbearing already?âÂ
âItâs not himâŠ.âÂ
âItâs always him.â Soonyoung sighed. âBut itâs not his fault. He just has a lot of pressure on him to be perfect as a leader, you know? That sort of thing gets to you.âÂ
âI know. Itâs justâŠ.. â You sighed, not knowing how to explain things to him. âForget it, I donât want to talk about it.âÂ
âNo, tell me.â He whined making you turn to him, finally noticing he was fully dressed from head to toe like he was about to march right into a party.Â
âAre you going somewhere?âÂ
âWork?â Soonyoung stated like it was obvious. âDonât tell me you forgot what I do.âÂ
You looked at him sheepishly. âIâve been here for just a week Kwon and thereâs thirteen of you so Iâm sorry if itâs taking me some time.âÂ
âForgiven.â He nodded amused. âI own the Midnight club in the city centre.âÂ
âRight, that big Demigod rave place.âÂ
âNo, the Midnight club is for humans. Thereâs another club hidden behind it, After Hours - Thatâs for Demigods exclusively.âÂ
You let out an oh of realization as Soonyoung continued.Â
âBusiness usually runs fine on its own but I try to drop by from time to time to just remind everyone who the boss is.âÂ
âI heard thereâs a life size portrait of you behind the DJ booth to do the same.âÂ
âObituaries are portraits too.â He rolled his eyes. âI need to let them know I am alive, kicking and always in charge.âÂ
You shook your head laughing. âWell then arenât you getting late? You should probably leave by now-âÂ
âI donât think Iâm going.â He mumbled, downing his drink in one shot, red slowly creeping on his face. âNot in the mood.âÂ
Glancing at him silently, you just blinked at him. You knew guys like Soonyoung could not keep a thing in them - he would share whatever was bothering him without you even asking in three, two, on-
âThe intel is that my ex is going to be there tonight.âÂ
âAhh.â You crossed your feet on his couch, settling in. âAnd you donât want to see her?âÂ
âI donât want to see her with other men.â He gripped his mug tight. âWith the news out that sheâs single, guys will be falling all over her and I know sheâs going to play along just to make me jealous.âÂ
âWell two can play that game right? You can do the same?âÂ
âWhat makes you think there are girls fawning all over me?âÂ
âDo you just want to hear me say youâre hot and that you could pull if you wanted to?â You cocked your head at him. âCause I can. I have a little wine in me so I can use it as an excuse.âÂ
Soonyoung laughed, throwing his head back. âNo I know Iâm hot, but do you know who she is?âÂ
You shook your head, drinking up more.Â
âAphroditeâs daughter, the femme fatales of the demigod world - boys want her and girls donât want to mess with her. No one is going to so much as look at her ex, forget trying to hit on me.âÂ
âHuh.â You pondered, the cogwheels in your brain turning. âWell technically, no one in the human world knows her so Iâm sure one of them will-âÂ
âThereâs no point of that. She knows I wonât go for a human.âÂ
âWhy is that?âÂ
Soonyoung stared back at you a little hard before a small smirk formed on his face. âY/n, are you a virgin?âÂ
You blinked, breaking out into a laugh. âI sure am drunk cause I seem to have missed why this intrusive question is relevant now?âÂ
Taking your empty mug from you, Soonyoung filled it up again from the pot. âWhat I mean is, demigods donât sleep with humans sweetie.âÂ
âWhy not?âÂ
âBecause weâre half gods, do you think humans can really satisfy us?â Soonyoung raised his eyebrows. âMortals canât keep up with our sex drive.âÂ
As you looked confused, the smirk returned back to Soonyoungâ face. âWhich is why I asked. If you havenât realised that a mortal man canât pleasure you, then either youâve never had sexâŠâŠ. or youâve never had an orgasm.âÂ
âI donât have to answer that.âÂ
âCome on, humor me.âÂ
âMaybe Iâm starting to get why your girlfriend dumped your annoying ass.âÂ
Soonyoung pouted, feigning hurt as you rolled your eyes.Â
âSo now if you want to get her back, you wonât be hit on by another demigod and you canât be hit on by a human which means your only chance of making her jealous is withâŠâŠâ You looked at him intently. âKwon Soonyoung, why are your eyes glimmering with mischief?âÂ
âYou.â He took the cup from your hands and set it on the table, much to your dismay. âYouâre the only one who she doesnât know about and the only one who doesnât know herâŠ..âÂ
âSo?âÂ
âOh youâd be the perfect bait.â Soonyoung clapped his hands. âOne look at you next to me and sheâs going to be quaking in her boots.âÂ
âIf you think Iâm about to stroll into a nightclub and pretend to hit on you to make your ex girlfriend jealous youâre sorely mistaken.âÂ
âWhy?â He whined. âWhy canât you do me a small favour. I saved you from Horong-âÂ
âNumber one. If you didnât pull me into your house, I would have ran out of the gate and been safe anyways-âÂ
âSure.âÂ
âNumber two, I donât know what the hell is in this wine. Normally it takes a whole bottle to knock me down but two glasses in and Iâm already buzzed-âÂ
âItâs a special blend.âÂ
âAnd number three, unfortunately for you, women are really observative creatures. One look at me next to you and sheâs going to know thereâs absolutely nothing going on between us.âÂ
Soonyoung opened and closed his mouth like he was thinking about what to say. âIt wonât work out Kwon.âÂ
âThis always happens.â He sighed. âShe breaks it off with me for any small thing, goes on to have her fun, pushes me till I have to beg for her forgiveness and then she accepts it whenever she feels like. Everything is always whenever she feels like it. We havenât even had sex in like two years-âÂ
âOkay.â You cut him off before he went into details you didnât need to know. âIf youâre so aware of what sheâs doing, why do you always give in to her? Do you really like her or⊠is she just a habit?âÂ
âI donât know.â Soonyoung stared at the floor, lost in thought. âI just know that weâve been together since we were 18. And I canât throw that away.âÂ
âI never knew you were such a romantic Kwon.âÂ
He laughed, sinking further into the couch.Â
âYou really want her back huh?âÂ
âI do.âÂ
âAnd this time do you want her to make the effort?âÂ
âA man can hope.âÂ
âWell then.â You turned to him. âPoint number three was relevant only if she saw meâŠdo you have your phone?âÂ
Soonyoung nodded, patting his many pockets and finally finding it, holding it out.Â
âYou're going to call and tell her you're hitting on me?â
âNoâŠ. If you give her a missed call will she call back?â
âNot immediately.â He sighed. âShe'll take her time to pretend like she didn't see and then get back to me-âÂ
âDo it.â He continued to look at you confused. âCall her and cut the call.âÂ
He followed through but the frown didn't leave him the whole time. âY/n what exactly are you doing?âÂ
âThis may be a bit diabolical but it should do the trick.â You took a deep breath glancing at Soonyoung. âWhen she calls you back, she's going to hear us having sex.â
âW-what?âÂ
âBefore you get any ideas, I'm not going to have sex with you Soonyoung, we're just going to make her think that we are.â
âHow exactly will we do that?â
âWe'll fake it.â You shrugged. âMake a couple of wet skin smacking sounds-âÂ
âand you could moan my name, say how good I'm making you feel.âÂ
âDidnât you get onboard this real fast.â You narrowed your eyes at him. âI'm going to make it really clear once again that this is for her not-âÂ
Ring!Â
At the sound of the ringtone both of you glanced at his phone and in a split second, Soonyoung picked up the call, holding it against his ear. Thankful that you got the opportunity to execute your idea so soon and determined to put up the show you promised, you immediately got to it, clearing your throat.
âFuck yes Soonyoung, that feels so good-âÂ
With widened eyes and a swift movement, Soonyoung shut your mouth with his hand, shaking his head.Â
âYeah, yeah I rememberâŠ..Oh no that was justâŠ. our cow?âŠ..Yes Daisy, she's just having a rough nightâŠ.. Anyways thanks for the reminder Hyungwon.â
You stared at him mortified, all the wine threatening to exit your system.Â
âYeah sure, see you tomorrow bro.â
Soonyoung brought down both the phone and his hand at the same time.Â
âOh god Iâm so sorry, I thought it was-âÂ
âThatâs your idea of having sex??â He looked at you shocked. âThank god it wasnât Mina because there was no way in hell she would have believed that?âÂ
âHey, I had no preparation time, you try faking it off the bat.â You mumbled. âBesides, it wasnât so bad.âÂ
âWasnât so bad?â Soonyoung looked scandalised. âDo you even know what you sounded like? Fuck yes Soonyoung, that feels good-âÂ
You leaned back inching away from him.Â
âWhat theâŠ..what was that?âÂ
âThat's what you said.âÂ
âI know butâ You frowned unsure if you heard right or if you were starting to get too drunk. âYou sounded exactly like me. Like your voice, itâŠ.it was mine.âÂ
âOh.â Soonyoung scratched the back of his head. âYeah well um being the son of the God of Theater comes with its own skill set. Imitation helps confuse opponents during war - it has actually saved us in quests many times.â
âYou can imitate anyone?â
Soonyoung nodded.
âAny sound they make?â
He nodded again as you let out a low whistle.Â
âWell that's brilliant, then you don't even need me. You can make your girlfriend jealous by simply impersonating me.âÂ
âThe keyword is imitate. I can only repeat sounds I hear, I can't just make them up.â He shifted in his seat. âSo if I should impersonate you, I need to hear what you actually sound like during sex.âÂ
You rolled your eyes. âDon't push your luck Kwon.â
âI'm kidding.â He laughed leaning back into the couch, his eyes fluttering shut. âBut you really have to work on the faking.âÂ
âYeah I've been told.â You muttered as Soonyoung sat up again.
âAha, so you have never had an orgasm!âÂ
âBecause of a man, no I've not.â You confessed. âBut bold of you to assume that I'm not perfectly capable of my own.â
Soonyoung looked confused.Â
âEver heard of masturbation, genius?âÂ
Soonyoung's mouth formed an O of realisation. âWell I've been in a relationship for almost 10 years so I've never had to take care of myself.â
âDon't rub it on my face Kwon.â You scoffed but regretted immediately knowing some dirty joke was going to come out of the man. So shutting his mouth with your hand, you held a finger to your lips. âNot a word. You're going to shut up till your girlfriend calls back.â
âThat could be a very very long time.â He mumbled against your hand making you press it harder against his mouth with a shush.Â
5 minutes later you were on your fourth mug of wine and Mina still hadn't called.Â
10 minutes later, you were nearly falling asleep and Soonyoung was already snoring away beside you.Â
15 minutes later the sound of the rain began to get softer outside.Â
And 20 minutes later was when you finally lost your patience, shaking Soonyoung awake.Â
âItâs getting late, I should goâŠ.âÂ
Soonyoung looked up at you sleepily as you got off the couch, standing up.Â
âYou should.âŠ.. Iâm sorry, I shouldn't have roped you into thisâ He glanced at the blank screen on his phone. âClearly Mina is either too busy having fun on her own or she doesnât care.âÂ
You smiled at him sadly, as he pulled his feet up, snuggling into the couch.Â
âI'm so sorry.â You whispered. âGoodnight Kwon.âÂ
âGoodnight sweetie.â
Setting the mug down, you grabbed your bag and opened his front door, relieved that the rain seemed to have stopped. But something was also stopping you from stepping out.Â
Giving it a thought and sighing, you turned around, looking at the half asleep man again.Â
âYou said you could imitate me right?âÂ
Soonyoung's eyes slowly fluttered open. Â
âSo if you listen to how I actually sound, if and when she calls back, you can execute the plan on your own right?â
Soonyoung looked at you in a mix of confusion, drunkenness and sleepiness.
âAre you saying thatâŠâ
âNo, I'm not going to sleep with you Kwon Soonyoung.â
âBut you're horrible at faking.âÂ
âYet again I'm going to remind you about masturbation.âÂ
You sighed, looking at his eternally lost expression. Grabbing his hand, you pulled him off the couch, leading him to his room.Â
Soonyoung's room was just how you expected it to be - a mess. There were things scattered everywhere, all kinds of band posters up on the wall, snack wrappers all over the floor.Â
He quickly kicked the trash under his bed and looked at you pleadingly. âYou cannot tell Mingyu how messy my room is. And you most definitely cannot tell Seungcheol I'm snacking - he does not understand post break up slump.â
You gritted your teeth annoyed to be reminded of him again. Of course he didn't understand anything remotely related to feelings.
âDon't worry, no one's gonna know anything because you too are going to keep your mouth shut about whatever happens tonight.âÂ
âI still don't know what's happening tonight.â He mumbled as you walked around his room, glancing at everything.Â
âI'm going to get myself off and you're going to listen and take notes.â Soonyoung's eyes finally widened in realisation.âDo you have a towel?âÂ
He nodded, quickly going through the stack of clothes piled on the chair across his bed and pulled out a long white one. Taking it from him you laid it down on his bed, the two of you staring at it mindlessly.Â
âCould you also close the curtains?â You fidgeted with your fingers, putting your bag down at the foot of his bed as Soonyoung nodded. âAlso dim the lights please.â
Following through your requests he tried not to look at you as you stripped out of your jacket and threw it on the bed. But when you unclasped your bra and pulled it out from under your shirt, Soonyoung was quite literally gawking.Â
âIâm hot.â You mumbled as he walked back, standing much closer to you than he was before.Â
âYeah you areâŠ. I mean,â He cleared his throat when you raised an eyebrow at him. âYeah it's a little hot in here.âÂ
Both of you tried to ignore the sound of cold raining softly falling against the window.Â
âOn second thoughts,â You took a step back. âI donât know if I can do this.âÂ
âW-why not?âÂ
âIf you havenât noticed I am buzzed as hell and Iâm not sure I can doâŠ. a great job on myself right now.âÂ
Lips slowly curling into a smile, Soonyoung cocked his head. âI can help.âÂ
âYes and I can finally use all that combat training and kick your ass. Soonyoung I am not sleeping with-âÂ
âWhat? No, no I meanâŠ.. just wait here.âÂ
Your eyes followed him as he jogged out of his room, leaving you alone with your thoughts. You must be crazy to suggest this. Sure there was alcohol in your system and sure you were trying to get your mind off Seungcheol, avoiding going back to his house but thisâŠ..
âHere you go.âÂ
Soonyoung strolled back in with what you could only describe as a wooden looking, very phallic instrument.Â
âThatâsâŠâÂ
He nodded. âA dildo.âÂ
âI have so many questions.âÂ
âLet me clarify. Yes I have used a dildo before-âÂ
âOh god.âÂ
â- Although my girlfriend isnât the biggest fan of it-âÂ
âThis wasnât my question.âÂ
â-I do occasionally enjoy it myself.âÂ
âI donât think I should be a part of this conversation.âÂ
âBut this dildo in particular, has never been used by either of us before.âÂ
âThat!â You pointed out. âThatâs all I needed to know.âÂ
Soonyoung held it out to you, looking at you expectantly. You gulped.Â
âYou know, I donât think I can do this. Iâm actually more of a vibrator girl myself.âÂ
âNow whoâs indulging in the TMI?âÂ
You rolled your eyes. âMy point is, I donât need this, I can just do it myself-âÂ
âI havenât even gotten to the story behind this.â He giggled. âThis is my fatherâs.âÂ
âAaaand Iâm done here.âÂ
âNo what I mean is-â He shuffled closer to you like he was revealing a big secret. âMy father may be the god of wine and ecstasy and madness and theatre and so many things but he is alsoâŠ. the creator of the dildo.â You stared at him vacantly. What?? âI donât think you wanna know the story behind it, itâs disturbing as fuck-âÂ
âMore disturbing than everything so far?âÂ
â-but basically, a few years back, my father was temporarily exiled from Olympus and while he was in the human world, he had, what he calls, a magnificent business ideaâŠ.sex toys. Dildoâs in particular. Thatâs when he made this.â He held it up and you wished he did it a little less proudly. âThis isnât an ordinary dildo Y/n, no. This baby can take on the shape, size, dimensions and every single tiny detailâ He gave a dramatic pause. âOf the person you are imagining while going at it.â
âW-what?â You blinked at him stumped. âYou mean to say itâŠ. morphs into a replica of someoneâs actual dick?âÂ
Soonyoung nodded fast. âThis piece is a prototype that Dionysus made but when he brought the idea to Zeus it was shut down immediately because Gods arenât supposed to interfere with human business and all that hoo ha, so he left it with me before he returned home.â With a small smile dancing on his lips, he held it out to you. âSo if you want, it's all yours.âÂ
You stared at it.Â
A magic dildo that could take the shape of any dick you wanted?Â
You would have to be insane to say no to that.Â
Pretending to hesitate just so you didnât come across completely deranged, you slowly took the toy off Soonyoungâs hand, feeling the weight of it in your own. As you tried to picture how exactly this night might go, Soonyoung took a few steps back, grabbed a fistful of the material behind his neck and pulled his shirt over his head.Â
âWhat?â He smirked as your eyes ran down his chiseled body, mouth moving but no words leaving it. âDidnât you say it was hot?âÂ
As Soonyoung moved all the clothes stacked on the chair to the floor and sat down, you watched as the minor oversights in your plan came into play. If he had to take notes, Â then Kwon Soonyoung was going to watch you.Â
Tongue in the cheek, you glanced around the room, thanking all the gods in Olympus when you spotted a lacy blindfold hanging on the headboard. Without questioning its existence in his room, you quickly grabbed it and threw it at him.
âThe deal was for audio Kwon, no visuals.âÂ
In complete contrast to his hot as fuck appearance he pouted like a child as you shook your head and looked at the blindfold pointedly. Sighing, he reached for it and put it over his eyes, tying it behind his hand. Not trusting him entirely, you walked up to him, slotting yourself between his legs and pulled the knot. Soonyoungâs hands gripped your thighs in both surprise and pain.Â
âSorry.â He mumbled, fingers softly grazing your legs as he pulled his hands away. âI promise, I canât see a thing.âÂ
You nodded, then realised he said he couldnât see and cleared your throat. âYeah, okay.âÂ
âOkay.â He breathed, leaning back, waiting expectantly.Â
Taking a few seconds, you let out a deep determined breath, preparing yourself for what was coming. As you unbuttoned your jeans, shimmying both your shorts and underwear down your legs, your eyes finally took a good look at the man of the hour, Kwon Soonyoung. Yeah he was one of the members who often trained shirtless which meant you had seen this display many times before but this was perhaps the first time you were actually paying attention to it. Before this, you hadnât quite realised just how beautifully tanned and toned he was or how much that undercut suited him or how hot he looked biting his lower lip.Â
Kicking your garments away, you pried your eyes, reminding yourself that this man was taken. Or at least would be taken again pretty soon. You shouldnât do this. You shouldnât be looking at him, you shouldnât be thinking about him and he sure as fuck cannot be the inspiration for your new magic sex toy.Â
That unfortunately meant that there was only one other person in your mind who could be the muse - Choi Seungcheol. Despite his dismissal earlier and despite being someone who held herself as a very high level of self respect, it was evident that your body shamelessly still craved him - he was the only one running in your mind. Trying to block him out, you arranged the pillows on Soonyoungâs bed against the headboard, adjusted the towel and slowly climbed on. In all the time that you took leaning against it, spreading your legs and settling in, Soonyoung remained incredibly quiet. Patient.Â
Although he couldnât see you, watching him felt weird, given the man and the dick on your mind were not him. Sighing, you glanced at the object you were gripping - it had already taken shape of what you desired and the sight of it made you gulp.Â
Lord was Choi Seungcheol thick.
Given his beefy exterior and broad build you had always assumed he was packed between his legs but this was nowhere near what you were imagining, not even close. Earlier, you were worried how you would get yourself off when you werenât even wet enough but now you were practically dripping with the thought of that inside you. Still, you didnât think it could fit, not without any prep.Â
Slipping two fingers in your mouth you wet them messily before guiding them to your folds, smearing the spit with your very evident arousal. When you let out a soft sigh, Soonyoung shifted in his seat like he was alert and when your fingers teased your hole, slowly slipping in, an unintentional moan left you too, making him practically grip the armrests of his couch tight.Â
âI'm going to need more than that Y/n.â He whispered. âWhat are you doing right now?âÂ
âIâm prepping myself, itâsâŠâ You gulped. âItâs too big.âÂ
âDo you need lube?â He frowned. âAlthough I donât know where it isâŠ.or if I even have any-âÂ
âThatâs okay.â You shook your head. âI think Iâm wet enough. Almost.âÂ
âDo you need any help?âÂ
You glanced at his tense body. âHow can you help?âÂ
âAre you the kind that listens to instructions?â
âOccasionally.âÂ
âThen push your fingers further.â He exhaled. âCurl them up.âÂ
Although that was what was on your mind anyways, you obeyed. As your fingers brushed that spot, a soft fuck escaped your lips.Â
âFeel good?âÂ
âYeah.â You nodded. âYeah thatâs good.â
âThen move.â He cocked his head. âSlowly at first, then pick up speed.âÂ
Even before he finished his sentence you had followed through, fingers pumping faster, head falling back as the grip around the dildo in your hand tightened.Â
âAdd another finger.âÂ
âThis feels good enough.âÂ
âThis will feel better.â He urged. âStretch yourself a little and add another finger.âÂ
Scissoring yourself open, you held back the moan that was threatening to tumble out, terrified Soonyoung would hear you. Belatedly you realised - Soonyoung was supposed to hear you.Â
âFuck that does feel better.âÂ
âYeah?âÂ
âYeah.âÂ
âAre you ready for more?âÂ
â.......I think so.âÂ
âThen wet the dildo.â He shifted. âPut it in your mouth.âÂ
Hesitating just a bit you brought it up to your eye level, still taken aback by its sheer girth. In the dim light of the lamp on the nightstand you can see a stark vein running along his length, the sight of it nearly making your mouth water. Oh you wanted him to fill your mouth, you wanted him to fill you just about anywhere so bad but it was clear from earlier that Seungcheol didnât want the same. So you were just going to take this chance and fuck him out of your brain. After tonight you were not going to think of Choi Seungcheol anymore.Â
Determined, you wrapped your mouth around the tip, humming against the weight on your tongue before pulling it out with a wet pop. As Soonyoungâs breath hitched, you sunk your mouth down on it again, taking it further in, not far enough to let it hit the back of your throat, but enough to just slightly choke around it, drool running down the corner of your mouth.Â
âY/n,â Soonyoungâs voice sounded almost choked too. âPleaseâŠ.âÂ
Youâve never had a man beg for you like this before and it wasnât enough to touch him but to touch yourself? Something in you swelled in pride, but something was also terrified about what things would be like once this was over - could you and Soonyoung really be the same again? And if things were going to change, how would they be?Â
âSweetie, you have to do somethingâŠ.âÂ
Knowing you needed something in you more than he did, you drove the thoughts away before aligning the tip at your dripping hole and slowly pushing Seungcheolâs girth in.Â
âHoly shit..â You sighed as you thrusted his length further, the stretch serving a sting that slowly ebbed from pain to pleasure.Â
âIs it all the way in?â Soonyoung groaned as you shook your head gulping.
âItâs notâŠâ You panted, glancing down to see barely any length disappearing in you yet you were so full. âI canât.â
âYou can.â He licked his drying lips. âYou can Y/n, come on - fuck yourself like you want to be fucked.âÂ
Yes you knew Soonyoung had a horrible habit of pointless flirting but you did not think his mouth was capable of spewing such filth too.Â
âTell me how you like it.âÂ
âDeep.â You whimpered, answering him as you shoved it in more, feeling it hit all the right places. âI like it deep.âÂ
âAnd fast?âÂ
âAnd fast.âÂ
âThen move.âÂ
And you did, pulling it out, pistoning it into you, sharp intakes of breath and curse words leaving you as you did. You felt your eyes roll back, threatening to shut but when they landed on Soonyoung they widened - he had slid down his chair, manspread now a lot wider and stark against his pants was the imprint of his uncomfortably trapped boner.
âSoonyoungâŠ.â You accidentally moaned, simply trying to get his attention. âAre you⊠hard?âÂ
âUnbearably.â He confessed immediately. âIâm s-sorry, itâs been a while-âÂ
âDo you want to touch yourself?â
You donât know why exactly you asked him that but you wanted him to feel good too. Just as good as faux Seungcheol was making you feel.Â
âI think I can cum without that.â He half laughed, half groaned. âBut god yes I want to.â
âDo it.â You directed him, halting your own movements, watching him. âTouch yourself.âÂ
Without wasting a second, Soonyoung instantly unbuttoned his pants and stuck his hand down, wrapping it around his erection. As he shifted uncomfortably, you could tell he wouldâve felt a lot better if he could completely free himself.
âCareful. Otherwise Iâll see youâŠI mean itâŠâÂ
âDo you mind?â He raised his eyebrows at you. âWould it bother you if IâŠ.âÂ
If you were being honest, since the moment you laid eyes on the outline of his dick you were curiousâŠ
âNo.â You shook your head. âI donât.âÂ
âThen I donât give a flying fuck.âÂ
He raised his hips a little, just enough to pull down his pants as his erection sprung free, resting against his abs, pink and flushed.Â
Oh he was long.Â
Seungcheol might be thick but Soonyoung was long, like he could reach places no one else could. As he spat in his hand and smeared the pre cum along his length pumping it in his fist, you gulped, forgetting that you too were in the middle of doing the same thing, just staring.Â
âY/n,â He moaned your name, throwing his head back, setting off a strange fire in your groin. âMatch my pace.âÂ
You nodded, thankful to not have to put your own brain to this which was threatening to shut off any moment now. Watching him half lidded, you let him set the pace for your movements, matching him almost perfectly.Â
âFuck this feels so good.â Soonyoung whimpered.Â
âIt does.â You agreed, with struggling breaths. âSoonyoung pleaseâŠ. Faster.âÂ
âFaster?â He smirked, but listened. âYou really are one of us huh.âÂ
âI need more.â You whined, feeling yourself at an edge you were just not able to cross. âSoonyoungâŠ.âÂ
âI wish I could help, baby.â He sighed, âI really do wishâŠâÂ
âWhat would you have done?âÂ
âIâd have my mouth everywhereâŠmarked your neckâŠ. marked those pretty breastsâŠ.fuck Y/n, youâd have to beg me to stop.âÂ
âDonât.â You moaned, pushing your shirt up with your free hand, grabbing a tit, squeezing it painfully hard. âTell me moreâŠâÂ
âIâd hold the toy for you, watch you fuck yourself on itâŠ.â He stroked himself faster, almost erratically. âMaybe give it to you from the back so I can see how your ass-âÂ
Groaning annoyed at the sound of music coming loudly from his pocket, your movements faltered, eyes widening. It was different from the ringtone earlier which probably meant-
âIs that Mina?âÂ
âYeah.âÂ
âP-pick it up Soonyoung.âÂ
âIgnore it.âÂ
âSoon-âÂ
âIgnore it.â He emphasized. âGo on Y/n, I donât know how long the effects of that toy are going to last.âÂ
And thatâs what made you stop wondering why Soonyoung wouldnât pick up the call when this was in fact the most ideal situation the two of you were meant to be caught in. You didnât want to lose what you were pumping inside you, you didnât want to lose the feeling of Seungcheol stretching you out. As you resumed the pace, Soonyoungâs voice left him like a croak.Â
âDo you like the thought of this? Someone listening to you get off?âÂ
You didnât want to answer that. Wasnât the kind of things you liked evident by the fact that you were fucking yourself to one man while watching and listening to another?Â
âBecause I love that youâre watching.â He whispered. âItâs driving me insane.âÂ
âI wanna see you cum.â You pulled the toy out of you, tossing it onto the towel before your fingers found your clit rubbing circles hard.
âFuck I'm close.â He pumped himself faster, losing rhythm, broken moans and whimpers leaving him. âSo close.â
Words left your mouth too as incoherent babbles as you felt your back arch and insides tighten pleasurably. Eyes crossing and shut tight, you finally came, chest heaving, trying to catch a breath. As you slowly came around and ran your fingers down your folds realising just how much you came, Soonyoung continued to push himself over the edge, like he just needed a little more nudge to finally find his release. Gulping you swung your legs off the bed and silently walked up to him, standing between his manspread, leaning till your lips were right by his ear.Â
âCum for me Soonyoung.âÂ
Almost immediately, with a guttural moan, his head fell back, baring his neck as spurts of cum shot onto his hand and torso, painting them white. Once the sheer amount left him he finally slumped back into his chair, breathing again, like he had been holding it in for too long. The sight of his cum all over his abs against the sheen of sweat on it made you clench unwillingly and you ran two fingers over it, collecting it. You knew his lips parted to catch his breath but you took the chance to slip your digits into his mouth, letting him taste himself. Surprised but not unpleasantly, Soonyoung ran his tongue along them, licking it clean, pulling away with a pop.
âYou taste as good as you sound.âÂ
It's only then that you realise your own arousal was coating your fingers too.Â
Scoffing awkwardly, you shuffled back, picking up your shorts and panties from the floor, putting them on slowly. Â
âI'm not dressed yet!â You shrieked, futilely trying to cover yourself as Soonyoung attempted to remove his blindfold. Holding his hand up, he allowed you to get dressed in the silence that followed. Silence that was too much to bear, silence that if he hadnât broken, you would have.Â
âI wasn't sure if I heard right but I thoughtâŠâ He let out a deep breath as he tucked his flaccid self back in his pants. âI thought you took someone's name as you came.âÂ
You froze.Â
You hadn't realised but now that you thought about itâŠ. maybe, just maybe, you had taken Seungcheolâs name as your orgasm hit you. Yes you were incredibly turned on by Soonyoung and the sight of him and the sounds that left him but there was only one thing running at the back of your mind - cheol, cheol, cheol.Â
âI'm not sure what you heard.â You brushed away his concerns, trying to sound casual. âI don't even know what I was saying, I was in some other zone entirely.âÂ
Soonyoung hummed in response and didn't push you for any further details. Grateful, you wiped your hands on the towel laid out before grabbing it, the bedsheet as well as the dildo and stuffed them all in your bag, throwing it over your shoulder - this was your mess to deal with.
âYou done?âÂ
âYeah justâŠ.put fresh sheets please.âÂ
âOh don't worry about all that.â He got up, attempting to take his blindfold yet again. âI got it. If you want you could-âÂ
âGoodbye Soonyoung.â You stepped back, knowing he was offering for you to stay the night. Instead you headed for the door, hoping to leave before your eyes met his again. âI hope I was of help.âÂ
And as you left, you heard him sigh, revealing something he probably didn't mean for you to hear.Â
âI don't think so Y/n.â
â
When you left Soonyoungâs house the rain had stopped but as you stood in the dining hall before the laundry machines the storm had returned yet again, much heavier this time. You glanced outside the windows at the obscurity sighing. It was like things just hated being in your favour.Â
When the ding of the washer went off, you shifted the sheets into the dryer and decided to leave it there for the night considering you couldn't carry them back in the rain - youâd deal with them in the morning anyways, you werenât ready to see Soonyoung just yet.
When you grabbed your bag from the floor, the weight had not reduced much - the dildo was still in it except it was back in its original popsicle-like shape, any trace of its resemblance to Seungcheol lost. You'd simply washed it and put it back in the bag, unsure what else to do with it. A part of you was annoyed that it had taken after Seungcheol of all people but the other was terrified that if you were to ever use it again, it would probably still model after him yet again.Â
Disappointed with yourself you took a deep breath and shook your head. No. No more Choi Seungcheol. This ends here.Â
Glancing at the machines one last time, you held onto your bag and ran out into the rain, hoping that Seungcheol had retired to his room by the time you reached. Instead, just as you approached the House of Zeus, you heard his voice.Â
âY/n!âÂ
He was drenched from head to toe, his blonde hair sticking to his face much like his shirt plastered against his pecs, like he had been soaked in the rain for hours. Letting out a struggled breath, you walked straight into his house, ignoring him. Seungcheol jogged over as fast as he could, putting himself in between you and the doors.Â
âY/n please listen to me-âÂ
âI donât want to.â You attempted to go around him, only to be blocked by him again.Â
âI just want to explain what happened earlier-âÂ
âI donât care enough for an explanation.â
âI do!âÂ
You rolled your eyes as you pushed him away, a lot less gently than you intended to and Seungcheol immediately caught your hand, pulling you towards him.
âSeungcheol-âÂ
âYouâŠ. you can touch me.â He looked at his fingers wrapped around your wrist in awe, then at your palm flat against his chest.
âDidnât you say you didnât want me to-âÂ
âYou shouldnât be able to.â He muttered like he was amazed, unable to tear his eyes away. âHow can youâŠ.âÂ
âSeungcheol, you're not making any sense.âÂ
He let out a deep breath. âDo you remember when you first came to camp we told you that every demigod has a certain set of offensive and defensive powers depending on their parentage?âÂ
You nodded, frowning.
âAs the son of Zeus, my defensive power isâŠ.an electric field.â Oh. âAt times like war, or in adrenaline driven situations, I become highly charged, rendering anyone who so much as comes two feet near me electrocuted. It's supposed to be a way to weaken enemies.â He sighed, âThatâs why I was afraid of you touching me. I didnât want you to get hurt.âÂ
âButâŠ..Seungcheol Iâm not an enemy and this isnât a war-âÂ
âI get nervous around you.â He avoided your eye. âI donât know, I justâŠ.. I can feel my skin prickling around you butâŠâŠâ He glanced at where your hands met his again. âYou donât feel anything?âÂ
âNo, no I donât but why do I make you nervous?âÂ
Seungcheol smiled softly. âDo you really not know?âÂ
You suppressed the grin forming on your own face. Fucking finally.Â
âNo.â You shook your head feigning innocence. âTell me.âÂ
âCan I show you?âÂ
Maybe you nodded a bit too eagerly, because Seungcheol chuckled, pushing himself up against the door, pulling you along with him. As your body pressed against his, his hands found your waist, gaze darkening. He leaned in, lips hovering over yours, whispering your name softly, like he loved the sound of it. As your breaths mingled, lightning went off behind you, the silver light illuminating his gorgeous face and all its sharp angles. Just as you moved closer, eyes fluttering shut, Seungcheol cleared his throat.Â
âY/n Iâm sorry, I forgot that itâs late and we have training at 4 tomorrow.â He muttered, drawing his hands away. âYou should sleep. I canât excuse your lateness everyday.âÂ
And yet again Choi Seungcheol left you completely baffled as he opened the door behind him and walked in, away from you.Â
Next Chapter
a/n - please send me your thoughts - this kind of writing is waaaay out of my comfort zone, I need to know I'm not completely messing shit up and if I missed you in the taglist, please lmk!
#svthub#thediamondlifenetwork#seventeen ot13#soonyoung smut#hoshi smut#Seungcheol angst#scoups angst#seventeen series#seventeen Ă reader#seventeen smut#seventeen angst#seventeen crack#seventeen fluff#seventeen imagines#seventeen scenarios#seventeen Seungcheol#seventeen scoups#seventeen hoshi#seventeen Soonyoung
509 notes
·
View notes
Note
I love it you last smut with max!!! I would love some more about sucking him off and he film you while he praises you.
Thank you so muchđđđđđđ
I gotchu anon here u go đ«¶đ«¶
Popular â„ïž
Max Verstappen x Enemy Reporter!Reader
money on top of me, money on top of her, yeah, shawty fuck with me âcause she know Iâm popular
As Sky Sportâs latest F1 reporter, youâre determined to do whatever it takes to stand out amongst the crowd. Youâre notorious for your ability to make Mad Max break out of his media trained facade, all your interviews with him going viral. But after his 10th PR debriefing over you, Max has had enough. Next time, it was your turn to be in front of the camera.
Content includes: 18+ MDNI, smut, filming, enemies to lovers , blowjobs, size kink, dom! Max and brat!reader đŒ, 4k WC
And there you have it folks, another disappointing 2nd place for Redbullâs golden boy for the 3rd race in a row here in Spa, you say into the microphone with a smirk. Letâs go directly to him now, shall we?
Walking over to the post race media room, you make your way to the primary interviewer position, right on the front row, ignoring the jealous stares from other reporters scattered in the rows behind you. Youâre chatting to your cameraman, instructing him to make sure he gets your good side, please, I donât want to be on Channel 3 looking like a rat compared to these model drivers again when the podium winners walk in. Max Verstappenâs ice blue eyes immediately narrow as they lock onto yours, and he has to resist the scowl that threatens to appear on his face. He fucking hated your boss for always sending you - his most aggravating reporter - to make any bad race Max has even worse.
To the left of him, Charles and Lewis shared an amused glance as they watch their fellow pilot shoot daggers at you, who in turn greeted him with a predatory smile that would put a great white shark to shame. You decide to toy with your food a bit, turning your gaze to the other drivers, welcoming them sweetly and asking how they found the race. The many cameras on Maxâs face didnât fail to pick up how the so called flying Dutchman continued to stare at you brazenly as he contemplated your tumultuous history.
It wasnât that you were a bad reporter. If anything, Max thought you had a knack for matching your questions to the athlete that you interviewed, and spoke in a charismatic and engaging way that had most of the grid happily stop on a race weekend to chat with you. You always made an effort to get genuine stories from the drivers, compared to many other news outlets, and it had been noticed amongst the grid, who preferred you as one of the reporters they engaged with - making you quickly skyrocket in popularity with viewers and establish yourself as a front row media figure. And it certainly helped that you were easy on the eyes, quickly become a familiar sight in well picked classy but flattering outfits to suit the Grand Prix locations.
Max could still remember the first time he saw you - dressed in a long sleeved, full length crimson dress that flattered your shorter figure, with long, dark curls framing your face and full lips as you laughed at something your colleague had said. Heâd noticed you immediately in the media room, a pretty figure amongst the usual crowd, even going so far as to ask his PR manager who you were. But for all your charming media skills or cute outfits, you had made an enemy very quickly out of Max Verstappen the moment you opened your glossed lips and asked him how he felt after crashing into Hamiltonâs car, yet going onto celebrate 1st on the podium while Lewis had to be taken to hospital.
It was almost a complete personality switch. While the other drivers got your thoughtful questions, Max was repeatedly hit with the most provoking shit from you. It was like you knew exactly what to say to turn him into that seething, infamous Mad Max, brows furrowed and a scowl on his face as he scoffed out replies to your invading questions. To your credit, you were able to elicit a lot more information and honesty from Max than other reports could, despite his angry tone. And while others backed down immediately when the reigning world champion started to get agitated, you would just lock in with a deceivingly innocent smile and escalate your questions.
Social media absolutely loved it, making endless videos of you interviewing Max go viral, countless memes emerging every post race debrief when you would ask some ridiculous question and Max would respond with something equally ridiculous, often resulting in back and forth bickering. It had gotten to the point where Max had had over ten - ten! - interventions with his own PR team who had begged him to please just ignore your provoking statements, just rise above, donât engage -
Fuck that. Max Verstappen wasnât a coward that backed down from a fight - but at the same time, he didnât want to give in and give you what you wanted. He knew your type - just a clout chaser, going after him specifically as he was the fastest driver on the grid and would get you the most views. He was no stranger to being hated on and antagonised after toppling the Mercedes winning streak. His attention draws back to the present as he sees you finally turn to him, tilting your head coyly as you open those deceivingly sweet lips of yours again. That was some incredible driving out there today, Verstappen you say innocently, making Max narrow his eyes again as he didnât buy it for a second. Incredibly dirty, some may say - judging by the 5 point penalty the stewards gave you. Why do you think you struggle to race wheel to wheel fairly?
Max felt his jaw clench at your provoking accusation. Behind him, his PR manager sighed and already started trying out a draft Instagram thirst trap that would hopefully do some damage control as Max heatedly dismissed your statements, insulting the stewardâs decision in the process. This was going to be a long, long afternoon.
Max sighed, rolling out the tension in his neck as he sank down in the VIP area of the Monaco club, sculling his G&T. Beside him, Lando laughed at the sorry sight the current F1 champion had been reduced to after last weekendâs post race debrief had, as usual, gone viral due to a certain crafty reporter who had played the hotheaded Redbull driver like a fiddle. Mate, you let her wind you up too much, Lando said, smirking. Itâs just classic journalist clickbait, youâve dodged shit like that hundreds of times. Why do you keep letting her get inside your head?
Max didnât respond, choosing to slam down his first glass and pick up a second G&T. Lando leaned in conspiratorially. Donât tell me you secretly have the hots for her, mate. Is that why you two are always going at it? Too much sexual tension? Sheïżœïżœïżœs pretty fit and all, but you could easily get any hotter chick -
This time Max turns to glare at Lando, his furrowed brows clearly telling him to fuck off. Lando throws his hands up in mock defense, Just jokes, just jokes. But hey, speak of the devil and she shall appear. He says, looking behind Max and letting out a low whistle. And damn, the devil didnât come to play tonight, that dress should be illegal. I get it the appeal now Max-
Rolling his eyes, the older blonde driver finishes his drink and stands up, telling Lando to come find it when heâs done being a prick. Striding off to the opposite end of the club, he doesnât bother looking in your direction even once. Heâd had enough of your annoying presence on the track to be able to deal with it off it.
Across the neon dance floor, you laugh cheerfully with your friends, cheersing to shots together. Tossing your shot glass back, you reach for another, hoping your friends donât notice the disappointed flicker on your face when you had heard Landoâs laugh from the VIP section, only to look up and see Maxâs wide shoulders disappear off into the crowd, no doubt leaving the club as soon as he saw you.
Honestly, you couldnât blame him, you thought glumly. You werenât entirely sure just how the dynamics between you too had ended up so rife with tension. You had been so excited to interview the Dutch champion for the first time, spending ages picking out your most flattering outfit and matching gold accessories, and had even picked the perfect question to let him showcase his empathy. You had a soft spot for the driver racing with the MV33 tag growing up as you related to having strict parents yourself. Seeing Max shine at such a young age against much older, experienced competition had been so cool youâd instantly become a fan. So you had asked him about his infamous crash into the reigning champion, Lewis Hamilton, hoping to give him an chance to share his side of the story about how he was forced to continue the race due to team orders - but instead found yourself at the end of a scathing reply from the older athlete.
Itâs always the people who have never been behind the wheel of a race car who have the most to say, Max had replied that day, on live TV with a condescending look, I donât tell you how to be an influencer and you shouldnât tell me how to be a driver, okay sweetheart?
You had flushed, too embarrassed to even stutter out a reply, and as another reporter mercifully took over you excused yourself from the room. The memory of your first F1 interview still radiated crystal clear in your mind and brought you back to the present as your friends waved their hands in your face to get your attention. Oh yeah, thatâs right - thatâs why you hated the cocky Dutch driver, you thought darkly, tossing back another shot. And why youâd never do him the service of being a courteous reporter to him ever again.
Vowing to put all thoughts of your biggest annoyance to the back of your mind, you let yourself be dragged onto the dance floor. For the next 3 hours you drink and dance, celebrating the start of the summer break. You slipped away from the group at one point to go to the bathroom. Youâre walking back down the dim hallway to the club when a hand reaches out to tap your shoulder, and you turn around to find a guy youâd seen eyeing you up earlier grinning a bit too sleazily at you, introducing himself as Rossi and asking if he can buy you a drink. Politely rejecting him, you turn back around but he grabs your arm this time, spouting some bullshit about playing hard to get, huh, dressed like that?
You scowl, immediately turned off, and forcefully twist his arm around and push him away, telling him very firmly to piss off. He look startled at your reply, and you roll your eyes at his performance before moving away but apparently this asshole just couldnât take a hint, cause this time he grabs both your shoulders and pushing you into the wall. Youâre starting to get a little panicked now, knowing you two are in a quieter hallway and the shots you had taken earlier have caught up and made you weaker -
Then heâs all but thrown off of you, crashing into the opposite wall in a display of pure strength. Iâm pretty sure she told you to fuck off, cunt. Keep your hands off of her.
Youâd recognize that deep Dutch accent anywhere. Your jaw drops as you look up to see Max Verstappenâs back, dressed in a fitted white tee, now standing in between you and Rossi. Peeking over his broad shoulders on your tip toes, using your small hands to grasp Maxâs bicep and steady yourself on your heels, you see Rossi angrily stalk towards Max, opening his mouth - then close it as he realises heâs much shorter and this was a dumb idea. Max smirks as he watches the other man sulkily storm away. He turns around, an almost gentle look on his face as he asks you okay, schat? Are you hurt?
You stare up at him, a little dazed by how handsome Max looks in this lighting and how hot it had been seeing Max protect you. The driverâs gaze turns to your hand, where your pink manicured nails are still holding onto his large bicep. Flushing, you move your hand and stutter out an affirmation that youâre fine, donât worry, thanks so much -
Max hmms in response, pulling back from your space and immediately making you miss his warmth. You shouldnât wander away from your friends all alone, he says, Itâs not safe. Especially for someone your size.
His steely blue eyes are raking up and down your petite form, sending butterflies swirling but youâre also annoyed at his condescending tone. I had it handled, you say defensively, crossing your arms and looking away, missing how Maxâs gaze flickers to your tits which are now pushed up.
Yeah, Iâm sure you had it handled, he snorts. What were you going to do, throw one of your heels at him? Seriously, you need to be able to protect yourself better if youâre going to go out looking like this.
He pointedly glances at the glittery mini dress you had on, with a sweetheart halter neckline, ending mid thigh with matching lace up strappy heels. A perfect club outfit, the gold matching your tanned skin, and brought to you by Versace.
What the fuck, Verstappen you hiss, seething as he immediately ruins the two seconds of tranquility you two had shared. Why do you always have to be so goddamn misogynistic? Blaming the womanâs choice of outfit? Seriously? Youâre no better than that creep Rossi!
Your voice starts to rise as you glare up at him defiantly. Suddenly, loud voices make you both look down the corridor as some clubgoers start approaching. Not done with your argument but not wanting another PR fiasco all over Page 6 tomorrow, Max grabs your waist and pulls you into one of the staircases leading upstairs.
You end up on a private, dark balcony overlooking the quiet Monaco marina. The clubâs bass vibrates through the walls against where a small sofa rests with an ashtray nearby, designating it as an intimate smoking area.
Max slams the door behind you two, locking it for good measure as you whirl back around, still keyed up. Youâre comparing me to that piece of shit? Seriously? Max scoffs, rolling his eyes and resuming your argument. Let me guess, tomorrow morning youâll conveniently have a new headline about how I hate women and Iâm a misognistic pig, blah blah blah.
You glare at his dismissal, stepping closer to back him up into the door behind him. Well, arenât you Verstappen? What do you expect me to wear, sweatpants? Itâs a fucking club, everyone dresses like this! The first time I ever interviewed you, you literally thought I was some random makeup obsessed influencer when Iâm an Oxford educated journalist!
I know that now! Max snaps. You just asked me about the one thing I didnât want to talk about and I got mad. I didnât realize you were going to bite my head off every interview after that and just use me to to blow up online!
You pause, then begrudgingly mutter that you supposed youâd dragged out the grudge a touch longer than necessary. It was the Leo in you, after all. But Max wasnât done - Fuck, all I meant was you look good tonight and a lot of guys have been checking you out, so just watch out, okay?
Your eyes widen at the unexpected compliment, as althought you had always found him attractive, youâd never thought Max found you to be. Oh, you say, unable to hold back the blush in your face. Thank you. I owe you one, I guess.
You realize in the heat of the moment you had pushed right up against him, your soft chest up against his toned abs - giving him the perfect view as you calmed down from your heaving breaths. Maxâs eyes darkened as you glanced from your chest up to his eyes, realising the compromising position as well and biting your lip.
Well, you could start by apologising to me, he says with a smirk as he pushes off the door, making you stumble back towards the sofa. Thatâs bullshit, Verstappen. I already said thank you. If youâre just gonna be a dick again Iâm leaving, you respond automatically, but you let him continue to gently guide you back.
We both know you could have left anytime you wanted, schatje, Max breathes, bending down to your level as you come to a stop in front of the sofa, his lips grazing your ear and making your pussy throb from how goddamn sexy he sounded. Fuck, you were down bad. He grins cockily, not missing how you gasped sweetly and squeezed your plush thighs together at his words. Your gazes meet heatedly, and he finally ends the agonising tension by tilting your head up and joining your lips in a deep kiss.
You moan into it, his tongue swiping across yours skilfully and sending sparks shooting down to your pussy which was getting wetter by the second. Max pulls back, rubbing the pad of his thumb against your glossed lips. Why donât you be a good girl for once and apologise to me nicely, yeah?
You refuse to budge. Iâm not saying shit, Verstappen you say brattily. Just try and make me. Max smirks as you seal your fate. Letâs put that filthy mouth of yours to good use for once, he commands, and next thing his strong hand is pushing you down to your knees, making you come face to face with a very sizeable bulge. You gasp, looking up at him as he unbuckles himself, the clink of his belt buckle audible even over the thumping bass. His thick, veiny cock bounces out and lands across your pouting face with a smack. He grins as your eyes go wide at his size, jaw dropped as you begin to salivate at the sight. Youâd definitely has one (or two) wet dreams like this - not that you would ever admit it to him.
God, youâre such a fucking slut, practically drooling for it already, huh? He teases condescendingly. You moan when he smacks your chubby cheeks with his warm length. Iâm not, you whine, Stop being such a bully-mmmfhh!
He shuts up your pathetic whinging by nestling his tip against your pretty pink lips. Go on then, he mocks. You owe me one, right? Help me relax after all the stress you caused me last weekend.
You huff, still glaring at him through your dark lashes but obediently swipe a kitten lick across his leaking cockhead. Mmm, he tasted so good, you could easily see yourself become addicted. You move down his shaft, leaving teasing, gentle kisses and lipgloss marks along his length. He clenches his jaw at your deliberate teasing, telling you to quit it, but you just smirk and suckle on the very end, moving your tongue in circles to overstimulate his sensitive tip. Max moans, his hips bucking forward involuntarily but he quickly regains control and tangles a strong hand through your curls, dragging you forward to nestle in between his wide legs as he settles back comfortably on the sofa. I need to teach you some goddamn manners, huh?
You squeal from the rough treatment, your hands automatically grabbing to those thick thighs of his, opening your mouth in protest but you donât get a chance to as he slams your plush lips down onto his length, burying himself in one go. Oh, fuck yeah, he moans, even better than I imagined, liefje. You whine and splutter, struggling to breathe at the unexpected intrusion and tap at his legs but he hold you down, blissfully enjoying your tight throat enveloping his cock. You can take it, right baby? Gonna be a good girl for me and keep my dick warm?
His condescending words should be making you angrier but instead you find yourself moaning against him, finding his dominating nature sooo hot. Tightening his hold, he now controls the pace as he jackhammers away happily, without a single care for your muffled squeals. You feel yourself melting at each thrust, looking up at him with starry glazed eyes. He smirks at the sexy sight, using his other hand to fish out his phone and hit record, blinding you temporarily with the flash.
Fucked the brat right out of ya, huh? He teases arrogantly, the camera picking up all the dirty, wet noises youâre making as you deepthroat him. Go on, time to go viral, tell everyone how much you wanted this. You look so much better in front of the camera and not behind it.
He yanks you off his length for a minute, letting you gasp and greedily suck in air as you give in completely to his demands. I do! I do want it, so bad Maxie, you whine. He tuts, slapping your lips with his thick length again and leaving streaks of pre cum all over your face. You can do better than that, sweetheart, you normally have such a way with words.
You whine at his ministrations, instinctively chasing after his tip when he withdraws it, making him chuckle at how cockdrunk he had made you. P-please Maxie, Iâm sorry, so sorry for being a bitch, please let me suck you off and make it up to you, please-
Oh, he could get used to the sound of you begging and sweetly moaning his first name very, very easily. Ending your torment, he glides back through your eager lips at an angle, poking through your cheek. He zooms in to capture the filthy sight - tears that drip down your face, messily smudging your mascara and mixing with the trails of precum on your cheeks. Imagine if your boss saw this, huh? Shall I send him a dirty film? Heâd lose his goddamn mind seeing his favourite reporter on her knees begging for a dirty driverâs cock.
You bob your head frantically, moaning as your eyes roll back from the intensity of it all. Your lacy panties are glued to your pussy with how wet you are. Youâre taking me so well, schat, he pants, cursing, Fuck, itâs like you were made for me. If Iâd known you were sâgood at suckin me off Iâd have you doinâ this after every race. Throwing his head back, he pushes you all the way down, your nose buried into his sweaty abs as he finishes, releasing thick ropes of cum down your eagerly awaiting throat. He holds you there as he roughly orders you to take it all for him, thatâs right, just like that. He slides out of you with a wet sound. Open that gorgeous mouth for me, baby.
You obediently drop your lips wide open, tongue poking out so the camera can capture that youâve swallowed every drop, just like he asked. Satisfied, Max tosses his phone to the side and easily lifts you up with his strong arms to straddle his lap. You immediately grind your desperate pussy against him, hands tangling in his hair as you sloppily make out. His large fingers grip your glittery minidress as he pulls back to grin down at you. Wear this outfit again, he says huskily. In fact, wear whatever you want, anytime. I can fight.
You laugh at his sweetness, heart fluttering at the thought of always having Max by your side to protect you. You know Iâm never going to stop annoying you on the paddock, right? You threaten, although youâre smiling. It makes for great content. My boss would never forgive me.
Wouldnât have it any other way, darling. We have a reputation to maintain, Max replies easily, grinning back at you as he pulls you back in. After all, you two had a lot of apologies to make up for and had found the perfect way to say sorry đ
âââââââââââââââââââââââââ
A/N: so I can never just write a short lil quick fic it always has to be an essay apparently?!? Anyways GLAD YOU GUYS ENJOYED THIS THEME EHEHEHE I LOVED WRITING THIS SEND IN MKRE REQUESTS!! đ«¶đ«¶đ«¶
#max verstappen smut#max verstappen fanfic#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen x you#max verstappen#formula 1#f1 imagine#f1 fanfic#f1 smut#smut#max verstappen x oc#f1 x reader#18+ mdni#mv1#mv33#enemies to lovers#but not really lol
827 notes
·
View notes
Text
All Bark and No Bite 06
The moment so many have been waiting for...
Also! I will no longer be accepting new ppl for the taglist for this series! If you wish to be alerted when i drop a new chapter you may choose to be notified when i post! Thank you :)
Masterlist
Series masterlist
Chan x reader (y/n) x ot8
ABO!Nonidol!SKZ Alternate Universe
Previous - Next
Series Warnings: Fem reader, Smut, verryyyy nsfw, chan x reader, OT8 x reader, A/B/O, m/m/f smut, possessive! SKZ, possessive! Reader, anxiety and depression, reader is a CRYBABY, fluff, angst, virgin!reader, cursing, violence, pet names, dom/sub dynamics, Sub reader x mostly dom SKZ, misogyny and sexism, Ateez are depicted as terrible people (sorry Atiny!)Â
Chapter Warnings: Crying, nsfw content, Smut, unprotected sex, loss of virginity, fingering, mating, biting, begging, blood play(?), blood in mouths, reader is in heat, super possesive! Chan, knotting, angst, anxiety, cursing, tension in the pack, yelling, drama, Lee know being a dick
WC: 4.1k
MDNI 18+
Disclaimer: The names and faces used here are just that, names and faces, and in no way reflect the real people the characters were designed after. The views and actions of these characters do not reflect the real Stray Kids in any way shape or form. This is all for fun letâs keep it that way please.Â
You were dying. You were sure of it. The fire you felt in your body was killing you. You didnât even register it when Chan gently placed you on his bed, suddenly overcome with the pure scent of him.Â
âAlphaâŠIt hurts.â your words coming out slurred.
He was by your side, one hand running through your hair, the other keeping a steady grip on the mattress- to keep himself grounded so as to not to do anything rash.Â
âMâ here Omega. Itâs gonna be ok.â His pupils were dilated the biggest they have ever been.Â
âHurts so much Alpha. Please please make it stop.â You were pleading -begging- him to make it better. There was one thing in particular you wanted. One word playing in your head on a loop.Â
Knot
KnotÂ
KnotÂ
Over and over again, it was making you delirious.Â
Your whole body was on fire. Boiling through your bloodstream and radiating out of your skin. So hot you couldnât breathe, the flames engulfing your lungs. I guess that's why they call it a heat.Â
Chan had been excited to work you through your first heat together, he just thought he would have more time beforehand. No time like the present, though.Â
âIâll help you, omega. Your alpha will always help his sweet omega.â He cooed at you, his body slowly moving over yours, caging you under his built frame.Â
The second he was settled over you, your arms shot up and forcefully pulled the back of his head down, capturing his lips against your own. Chan let out a grunt of surprise, not expecting this shy girl to be the one to take the lead. Itâs not his style, but he would let you have it this one time. He would have plenty of time to train you later.Â
You lifted your hips, looking for that bit of friction- any bit you could get. At the brush of your hips against his own Chan let out an almost inhuman growl. If anyone else had heard him let out that sound they would have pissed their pants, it was so deep coming from a place inside of him he didnât even know existed .Â
He let you grind into him while he savored the taste of your mouth. Your whimpers like music to his ears. When he had his fill of your mouth (tho really he never will) he sat up and hastily removed his shirt from his body then literally tearing into your tee shirt ripping the garment in half. He was more than eager to see all of his pretty omega. Your pants were next to go, seeing the same fate as your shirt and joining it on the ground.Â
âAlpha.â There was that begging tone again, âKnot. Need it.âÂ
âFuck baby. Ok ok Alphas gotchaâ He shimmied out of his own bottoms, throwing his pants and boxers to the floor beneath.Â
To say Chan was good looking was an understatement. He was the most gorgeous man you had ever seen. His whole body toned from his years of discipline, his muscles rippling as you rake your nails across his abs. His cocky smirk gave his face a boyish charm but his sharp teeth reminded you he was a predator.Â
And you were his prey.Â
âOh pretty girl. You have no idea of the naughty things I want to do to you.â He licked his teeth.Â
âW-wanâ it Alpha. Wanâ it all from you.â Your words still slurring together in your plight. You would give him anything he wants. Your mind, body and soul - all of you, just MAKE IT STOP.Â
Chan couldnât hold back any longer, your words causing his self control to snap. His hands gripped your body, fully allowing himself to grind against your sex drawing helpless moans from you.Â
YesÂ
YesÂ
YES
It felt so good, but it was not enough. You needed more.Â
The alpha gripped you by the face then placed his finger against your bottom lip before slowly inserting the digit into your open mouth. He pressed down on your tongue as he collected the saliva that was accumulating, then pulled it out of your mouth and brought it down to your pussy.Â
Chan used the finger to swipe through your wetness, the immediate sounds of your slick filling the air.Â
âFuck Baby youâre so fucking wet. Who made you like this, Omega?â He asked rhetorically.Â
More tears escaped you, âA-alpha. Always you, my alpha.âÂ
Chan inserted his long finger into you, a wet gasp escaping you at the intrusion. Now it was his turn to moan. You were just so tight. Fuck, how was his cock going to fit? He would make it fit.Â
âSo good. Need more, Alpha. Need your knot.â Your eyes were pleading. Chans mouth left stray kisses down your chest, coming to your breasts where he took one of your nipples between his teeth, giving it a sharp tug. You felt a strike of pain at his actions, but it also felt so good- to be touched by him.Â
âMmm are you sure Omega?â He teased between bites, alternating between the two mounds.Â
âPerfect for feeding our childrenâ Chan could see it now, you with your breasts full of milk, leaking all over the place while you waddle around the house, his baby growing inside of you. The thought alone could make a grown man cry.Â
âYes!â You humped into his harder in response.Â
âOk baby. Alpha will give you what you want.âÂ
Chan grabbed his cock in his hand and rubbed the tip through your slick, collecting some of the drippage, before slowly pushing into you.Â
The moan you let out was one of pure ecstasy. Â Never in your life had you had something so big inside of you before. If you thought you were seeing stars before, it was nothing compared to now. Your nails found purchase in his shoulder blades, the indents turning red at how hard you pressed into him.Â
âNnnngggg '' Chan isn't faring any better. Since the moment he smelled you he had wanted to take you this way.Â
âN-n-need you, alpha.â You choked out through sobs of pleasure.Â
Chan buried his face into your neck, breathing heavy in your ear.
âTell me youâve never done this before, Omega. Tell me no other man has ever touched you like this. That no one else has taken you this way.â Chan needed you to say it, to feed his ego.Â
âTell me Iâm the only one. Then I will give you all of me.â He nipped at the skin on your neck, so close to your mating gland.Â
You answered without hesitation, âOnly you, Alpha. Never anyone else. Only you.â
At your confession Chan growled, something absolutely primal escaping his body. The need to mark you as his feeding into his frenzy. He brought his hips back as far as he could, letting his tip just barely leave your hole, before thrusting into you harshly, his hips snapping into yours with vigor.Â
âFuccckkkk, Alpha. Please, please, pleaseâ You didnât know what you were begging for, just that you couldnât stop. The sound of your slick filled the room, as well as the smell of your combined scents. The liquid was literally dripping out of you, coating both your thighs and Chans balls. There was no room to care, though. Not with the way he was fucking you so nicely. His cock fit perfectly inside, filling every inch as if he was made for you. He was.Â
His movements didn't slow at your whines, in fact they only increased. He was pounding into you like a rabid animal, letting you draw your pleasure from his body and in return feeding his primal urges.Â
â Gonna claim you Omega. Gonna let everyone know who you belong too.â He looked into your eyes for any hint of an objection but found none. You were too far gone to respond but somehow managed to nod your head, baring your neck in submission, waiting for him to claim his prize.Â
At your submission Chansâ eyes glazed over and he opened his mouth to reveal those sharp canines. No more warning was given as he dove right for your neck, his teeth slotting over your mating gland and biting down. Hard.Â
The sensation was otherworldly. You thought it would hurt, preparing for the pain that never came. Instead all you felt was intoxicating love. You felt loved, and wanted, and cared for. Like everything Chan felt for you was pouring out of him and into you. Without warning you came around his length, fluids spraying out of you and coating Chan's abdomen.Â
The alpha released his hold on your neck after a few seconds, his tongue smoothing over the bloody mark left behind. His thrusts never faltered still, his driving into you gaining intensity as he neared his own release. Once your neck stopped dripping he pulled back from your neck, his lips covered in your blood. He pushed himself back on his haunches and hoisted your hips up further, his grip bruising your hips.Â
Chan was panting as he spoke â I am never letting you go. I have ruined you for anyone else. This pack is all you need, all youâll ever need. Soon you wonât be able to breathe without us, Omega.âÂ
You had completely succumbed into a subspace, floating through nothing and everything all at once. Youâre only thoughts consisting of him.Â
âWanna biteâŠâ You mumbled out. âWanna claim my Alpha.â The words were escaping you without you even registering you said them.Â
Chans felt his knot start to inflate and he leaned down once more, âDo it. Claim me, Omega.â
In your daze your teeth found his neck and you bit down, his blood now filling your mouth.Â
As your teeth sunk into him, Chan came inside of you. His knot inflated fully now, keeping him from thrusting any further, holding him against you.Â
âFuck, fuck fuck! Perfect little omega, love you so much.âÂ
His cum filled every crevice inside of you, coating you completely and spilling out around his cock. It was pure warmth. You were sure you would never tire of this feeling.Â
When Chan had given you every last drop he tried to catch his breath, his lungs feeling like he ran 10 miles at full speed.Â
You were slowly coming out of that mind space, now needing the comfort only your alpha could offer. You brought your hands up to rest on his cheeks, and inched your face closer to his until your mouths met again. The blood both of you had on your mouths mixing together on your lips, the taste of iron taking over completely. It wasnât an unwelcome taste, but something about it felt dirty. Dirtier than the act the both of you had partaken in mere seconds before.Â
Chan was the first one to pull back, you whining trying to keep his lips locked on yours.Â
âEnough of that, Omega. Gottaâ make sure you're ok.â He gently rolled your head to the side to take a peep at the bite left behind. He let out a low whistle, âfuck, got you pretty good. Mâ sorry baby.â He peppered kisses all over your face as an apology.Â
âItâs ok alpha. Wanted you too.â Your clarity was returning to you slowly, your heat having been satiated for the time being. His thick knot kept you close to him. Suddenly all of your past actions were flooding your brain, the humility creeping on to you and you hid your face in his chest, a quiet sob emanating.Â
Chan gave a noise of shock and the sudden appearance of your tears. Though he shouldnât be surprised. His sweet girl seemed like she was always crying. Still, he had to make sure you were ok.Â
âAww baby, why the tears, huh?â
âMâ so so sorry, Alpha.â You sniffled, words muffled by his skin.Â
âSorry for what my love?â He was genuinely confused.Â
You sniffed a few more times , trying to catch your breath before responding. âIâm sorry I acted that way⊠before with the other boys. I had no control over my own body, it just came on so suddenly. I know thatâs no excuse but I really am so so sorry Chan. I would understand if you didnât want me anymore. No one would want a sloppy Omega.âÂ
Your words filled him with a fury, harshly gripping your cheeks and turning your eyes to meet his own.Â
âDid I say I didnât want you, Omega?â You shook your head the best you could in his grip. âThen why would you think such a thing? I donât blame you for what went down. I know youâre a sweet, shy little baby. And sweet girls would never behave that way on their own volitionâ Not yet anyways.Â
The alpha gave you a quick peck. âNo one will blame you or be mad. Especially not me. So stop saying shit like that. Like I already said - I am never letting you go. You are my true mate, were made for me. You belong to me now. Right omega?â He used your head to nod up and down.Â
It was a possessive statement, and would have made any sane person want to run for the hills, but for some reason it just made you wet again.Â
âYes Alpha.â You whispered in lust, the intensity starting to return, âI belong to you.â
--------------------------------------
The pack members took shelter at what they called the âsafehouseâ. It was a small apartment sized home at the very edge of the property. They used it when one of the alphas went into a rut or if one of the members just needed some space for some reason. The space wasnât really suited for more than one, maybe two, people at most. But it was this or camping and at least this place had a small kitchen and bathroom.Â
There was tension amongst the guys. A lot of them replayed the events of the day in their own minds. It had been a few hours since the incident. In his shame, Jeongin locked himself in the bathroom refusing to come out no matter how much Hyunjin had begged. Hyunjin, Felix and Seungmin had been filled in by a teary eyed Jisung.Â
Jisung was in a daze. He had been sitting on the porch since they arrived, just gazing out into the trees that surrounded the estate. The crystal tears every once in a while cascading down his rounded cheeks. He felt like it was all his fault. You were with him when you went into heat. You were with him when Jeongin went for you. Fuck, it was him that took you straight for the young alpha. âI should have warned Jeongin. I should have called him and told him to get the fuck out of the house.âÂ
The first thing Jeongin did when he got to the safehouse was lock himself in the bathroom and take the hottest shower possible, he needed to rid himself of your scent. Needed to scrub you off his skin, if he didnât he was sure it would cause an early rut. That is the last thing he needed right now. The boy was filled with deep shame. âI canât believe I acted like thatâ he rested his head against the shower tile. âHow will I ever face Chan again?â He truly didnât know what to do, so he will do the only thing he can do right now. Stand here under the cooling water, and wallow in his mortification.Â
Minho, on the other hand, was fuming. To him all of this ordeal was avoidable. Arenât omegas supposed to be able to sense their heats coming? And how convenient it was that you happened to have said heat almost as soon as you got there. To their home. A home full of unmated men.Â
Chan had also filled him in the night prior, about Hongjoong and you being promised to him. Something about all these circumstances didnât sit right with the beta. He didn't hate you, he knew deep inside that you had no ill will, he's pretty good at sensing that kind of thing in people. Minho just canât help but be defensive over his pack. And is wary of things disrupting the peace within his pack. He isnât an alpha, but Minho can be protective like one. He had tried to comfort Jeongin but the alpha had made it clear he didnât want to be bothered at all. It was breaking Minho's heart.Â
Changbin was outside trying to exercise the stress away. He felt the best option for him was to sweat your smell off of him. Really, working out was his answer for everything. He was fairing well enough, though there was a little part of his brain itching with the knowledge there was a pretty omega in heat not too far away. Best to ignore that little bit of information.Â
The three remaining betas were at a loss for what to do. It seemed like everyone else was in their own little worlds, replaying what had happened over and over. Felix was trying to cook something up for the pack. His motto is food fixes everything so that's what he will do!
 Hyunjin had eventually given up on his mission to comfort Jeongin, his pleading being in vain, so his next target was Jisung. Hyunjin skittered outside and crawled into Jisungs lap, bear hugging the younger man. The moment Jisung registered the warmth he broke into a sob- burying his face into Hyunjin. âIts ok Sungie. That must have been a lot for you to handle by yourself.â Jisung nodded, the hiccups beginning. âYou did such a good job, you got her home safe. You know that means the world to Chan.â At the mention of their leader Jisung cried harder.Â
âItâs my fault, Hyun.â Hyunjin shook his head to disagree but Jisung continued â I should have warned Innie. I could have called him or something.âÂ
âNobody blames you Sung. Not a single person in this pack would dare put you at fault for anything. You did right by your pack. Chan trusted you with her and you did what you had too. When we eventually go back home I know he will tell you the same thing.âÂ
That seemed to perk up the younger beta, the tears coming to a slow stop. âY-you think so, hyung?âÂ
Hyunjin nodded without hesitation. âAbsolutely. It will be alright.â Jisung nodded along, hugging the older boy tighter.Â
Seungmin was sitting on the small sofa in the living room, observing Minho who sat a few feet away scrolling on his phone with a scowl upon his face. Seungmin wondered if now was a good time to ask just what Minhos' problem had been. It was obvious something had crawled up the elders ass but Seungmin wanted to know what. Yeah the events of today are mildly inconvenient, of course he would rather have his own bed versus an air mattress but it's really not a big deal. And Jeongin would get over it soon enough. So what was Minho's problem?Â
âSo whatâs your deal?âÂ
âHuh?â Minho looked up from his phone with a confused expression.Â
âI mean, I know this kinda sucks and was a shitty situation but something has been up with you since yesterday soooooooâŠâ Seungmin gestured with his hands for Minho to explain himself.Â
The elder beta rolled his eyes, âNothing is wrong Seungmin. Itâs been a stressful day, is all.âÂ
âYeah fucking right. What about yesterday? When you called Y/n a âsituationâ?â He used air quotes around âsituationâ for emphasis.Â
âDammit, I should have worded it better then to avoid this shit.â Minho thought bitterly.Â
âWell if you canât fucking tell Seungmin, she has become quite the situation now, hasnât she? Look at what happened to poor Jeongin! Not to mention Han and Changbin.â Minho had been trying to keep his voice down but couldnât help the slight raise.Â
Seungmin scoffed, âThey will all be fine. Those guys are more resilient than you think they are. It was a learning experience for everyone - next time will be different.âÂ
âMaybe next time she can give us a fucking warning.â Minho mumbled, not intending for seungmin to hear. He did anyway.Â
âSo youâre gonna blame her? She just met her true mate, not to mention all the stress sheâs been in ya know , having to flee her fucking entire life. So yeah I imagine her hormones are all over the place.âÂ
The elder beta stood in fury, âHow are you just so ok with all of this?! How has none of whatâs occurring bothered you?!âÂ
âWhy would our leader -our alpha-finding his mate bother me? Why would it bother me to know we now have the missing piece of our pack? I have no issues with her. Hell, I even like her. And I can say pretty confidently that the other guys like her too. So it seems the stick is only up your ass, Minho.â Seungmin stood too, he started this argument and he wonât back down.Â
It seems both guys forgot Felix was a few feet away, listening to the entire conversation with baited breath.Â
He had a bad feeling this would escalate if he didnât get involved. The small beta appeared between the two with his hands up to diffuse the tension.Â
âThatâs enough from you two!â Felix was trying not to tremble at his own assertiveness.Â
âFelix this doesnât concern you.â Minho tried to shoo him away.Â
âMy pack mates are fighting, of course it concerns me.â Felix turned to Seungmin now âWhy donât you take a walk, please. Go clear your head.â Felix gave him pleading eyes.Â
Seungmin looked like he wanted to refuse but only gave a sigh and a nod before calmly walking out the door, but making a show of letting it slam behind him.Â
Minho let out a breath when the younger boy had exited. Felix now had turned his attention to only Minho. â Can we have a calm discussion about what exactly made you feel like this, min?âÂ
Minho sighed, plopping back into his chair and putting his head in his hands.Â
âItâs not that easy, Lix. Thereâs so much going on in here I donât even know where to begin.âÂ
Felix being the sweet boy he is, came to sit on the armrest beside the older boy, and began to rub his back in comforting circles. â You can tell me anything. I could tell since yesterday you havenât been yourself. I just wanna help you Min.âÂ
At his words Minho unloaded all his thoughts and feelings onto Felix. Every doubt, every concern, all of it. Felix listened intently, letting Min get out everything that he has been holding on too.Â
âI see where youâre coming from. Itâs a big sudden change for our pack. And it definitely comes with some challenges. But itâs nothing we canât handle.â Felix was trying to help as much as he could. âI really think once we get past this hurdle, our pack will be more unified than ever!â
âDonât take this the wrong way Felix, but I feel like you're only saying that because you want a turn with her next.â Minho griped.Â
Felix looked hurt for a second but didnât let it faze him much. âHyung, if you got to know her I think youâd change your tune. I got to spend some real time with her yesterday and from what I've seen she is actually really great. Iâm not going to sit here and lie and say thereâs not an urge for me to sleep with her because there is, but if she wasnât an omega I know I would feel the same way about her.â Felix leaned into Minho. âAll Iâm asking is that you give her a chance. Donât let this one slip up ruin your relationship with her. If not for me then at least try for Chan. Heâs a good leader to us and he deserves your effort.âÂ
Minho knew Felix was right. He didnât want to admit it but the younger beta spoke some sense into him. There was one thing still bothering him, though.Â
âWhat about if the Ateez pack comes for her?âÂ
Felix didnât seem worried, âIf they come for our omega, they will see just how strong our pack is. They wonât lay a finger on our girl.âÂ
âChan would kill them first.â They spoke in unison, then looked at each other and burst into laughter.Â
A/N: Finallyyyyy getting into the dirty stuff!! Also I sincerely apologize for the angst :'), it gets better!! at some point.. Thank you for reading!
Comments and reblogs are very much appreciated!
©doitforbangchan
Taglist - closed
@chxnb97 / @butterflydemons / @zaggprincess2 / @stellasays45 /@uhhheather/ @walnutspie / Â @a-mistake-tbh / @meowmeeps / @realrintaro / @ihrtlix / @raehawthorne / @juskz / @freckleboilix/ @marvelsmarauder / @0325tiny / @iyeeeverydee / @stars-garden / @boi-bi-ahaha/ @gini143/ @queenmea604 / Â @palindrome969 / @f9clementine/ @theysaidhush/ @kpophosblog/ @usercaiskz/ @honeym0chi/ @nobody3210/ @changbinswife10789 Â @5starluvr @usercaiskz/ @neyangi / @jiminssluttyminx / @ayejaii/ @iknowleeknow/ @jeonginnieswifey/ @catlove83/ @upsidedownchaire/ @emmxxsworld/ @manuosorioh/ @igetcarriedawaywithyou/ @blondechanni/ @woozixo/ @ilovejeongin007/ @yaorzu-blog/ @theydy-madamonsieur/ @jehhskz/ @feybin/ @rylea08/ @sebastianswhore13/ @kihyuns-military-wife/ @luvyev/ @xx3rachaslutxx/ @hahhahahjakakla/ @skzstaykatsy/ @zerefdragn33lÂ
#stray kids#skz smut#abanb#stray kids x reader#skz#skz ot8#skz abo#abo#bang chan#bang chan x reader#bang chan smut#lee know x reader#lee know#changbin x reader#changbin#hwang hyunjin#hyunjin x reader#han jisung x reader#han jisung#lee felix#lee felix x reader#seungmin x reader#seungmin#jeongin#jeongin x reader
984 notes
·
View notes
Text
Animalistic Instincts áŠ
a/n: I just wanted to write a small thing about Luka being in heat some more... Particularly his breeding kink~ I made this one a fem reader, but if anyone wants a male version of this, I'd be happy to write it! ( ÂŽ âż ` )
For this, reader is implied to be living with Luka.
TWs: breeding kink, dubcon (?), silencing via fingers shoved in mouth, dirty talk, unwanted pregnancy on darling's end, Luka being Luka.
NSFW, 18+ only!
Luka is a man who typically never loses his composure. Heâs almost always calm, careful, manipulative, and smart to some degree. Itâs something that he takes pride in.
âŠHowever, as a man born half-fox, there are days where the animal within him likes to take control. Every year when winter rolls around, thatâs when his heat takes over him. And when that happens, he can no longer think for himselfâ he just goes wherever his dick takes him.
There are some times where he can be rational. Luka can still reasonably cook, clean, work, and take care of both you and him. However, he needs to fuck multiple times between tasks, which is a little inconvenient. He can still function overall, though.
But⊠There are days where his mind turns into total mush, and all he can think about is fucking you raw.
Luka knows that itâs gonna be a rough day when he wakes up and his first thoughts are centered around how badly he wants to breed and get you pregnant.
God, the idea of it all sounds so damn enticing to him. Heâll fuck you over and over again until you canât walk, stuffing you full of his hot seed as he lovingly rubs your stomach. He canât stop thinking about how beautiful youâll be when youâre all swollen and big while carrying his children. Luka will take extra-good care of you every step of the way⊠Heâll spoil you like a princess.
âWeâre going to have so many kids,â Heâll growl darkly as he savagely thrusts his cock deep inside of you, shoving his cum further in as he locks your hips in place. At some point, youâll lose count of how many rounds of sex youâve had.Â
âWeâll make a huge family.â
If you whine and tell him that you donât want any kids, heâll silence you by shoving his fingers deep inside your throat. You obviously donât mean thatâŠ! Youâre just a little confused and worn-out, thatâs all. So instead of whining and saying things you donât mean, how about you suck on his fingers and take his cock like a good girl?
After a couple rounds have passed and youâre thoroughly tired and overstimulated, Luka will start to slow down⊠But he doesnât stop. Instead, heâll just lay you down on your side and heâll curl up behind you, raising one of your legs as he sensually fucks your pussy from the back. His breath is hot and heavy as he buries his face into your neck.
Luka's cum would be, quite literally, overflowing out of you and spilling onto the bed, but that doesnât stop him. The animal inside of him demands that he keeps going until he physically collapses.
Also, it doesnât matter if you feel all hot, sweaty, and disgustingâ Luka downright refuses to let you take a shower. However, he will let you lay in bed as he takes a wet rag and wipes you down. His one rule is that youâre absolutely not allowed to clean up his cum. If you wash it out, then that means youâre lowering the chances of getting pregnant...! Right?
Afterwards, if you still cry at the thought of getting pregnant, heâll kiss away your tears while reassuring you that everything will be okayâ and that thereâs nothing to worry about! Bearing his children canât be that bad⊠If anything, itâll be a wonderful experience! Donât you worry your pretty little head, heâll spoil you rotten for the next 9 months. ~
âŠBut when tomorrow rolls around, if his mind isnât mush anymore, the delayed post-nut regret will hit him like a speeding train. Heâd consider giving you a morning-after pill, but⊠Honestly? Even when heâs not insanely horny, the idea of starting a family with you sounds nice. So, he wouldnât give you it unless you genuinely begged him to.
#luka posting#yandere male#yandere x reader#yandere#yancore#yandere oc#yandere x you#yandere fic#yandere imagines
666 notes
·
View notes
Text
Just let me go - Bucky Barnes x reader
Okay this one is ANGSTTYYY Also there will be a part two! Posted tomorrow :)
TW: kidnapping, swearing, suicidal thoughts, guns, angst, sadness, suicidal ideation, also I haven't proof read this aha I'm sorry!!
âSergeant Barnes, there is someone here to see youâ One of the agent said as they stepped into the training room,Â
âWho?â Bucky replied curtly, being halfway through a session with Nat he didnât exactly want to be interrupted no matter who it wasÂ
âI donât know but she looks upset, if I was you Iâd be worriedâ the agent said with a laugh, making a few of the other traineeâs laughÂ
âDonât forget your rankâ Bucky said bluntly,Â
âSorry Sargent Barnesâ The agent said,Â
âYou can start sparring, Iâll be back soon and I expect to see some improvements from yesterdayâ Nat said following Bucky out the room,Â
âWho do you think it is?â Nat askedÂ
âI donât knowâ Bucky saidÂ
âWhat about that girl you went out with the other night?âÂ
âI donât think sheâd come hereâ Bucky said with a huff, âshe didnât like meâ he saidÂ
âOoh what about the girl from Tonyâs party?â Nat suggested, it sounded as though the idea of Bucky having a girl round was entertaining to her, Bucky narrowed his eyes at Nat,Â
âNoâ He said bluntly,Â
âTensions killing meâ Nat said with a dry laughÂ
âCome on Nat, leave it aloneâ he said, turning the corner to the common room, he stopped immediately his breath hitching in his throat for a split second,Â
âY/N?â Nat beamed running over to give her a hug almost knocking her off of her feet âItâs been like a year since I saw you!â She grinned,Â
âHey Natâ She said gently,Â
âYou have to stay for dinner, Wandaâs cooking, sheâll want to see you. So will Steve, and Tony, oh and Sam!â She said âIâll text them all now, theyâll set up a place for youâÂ
âNat, I donât thinkââ Y/N startedÂ
âI donât want to hear it, youâre stayingâ She said pulling out her phone and quickly tapping a message,Â
âY/Nâ Bucky said bluntly, his voice void of all emotions.Â
âHeyâ Y/N cut herself off unsure of what to call him so deciding against calling him anything, her eyes wandered to his arm, âthe black and gold suits youâ She said softly âAlways said silver wasnât your colourâÂ
âShuri agreed with youâ Bucky nodded
An uncomfortable silence settled across the two of them,Â
âI should goâ She said quickly,Â
âWhy did you come?â He asked a part of him not wanting her to disappear, not againÂ
âI, uh I found, I found thisâ Y/N said her cheeks flushing red as she passed Bucky a t-shirt, one that he had forgotten about, but it certainly looked more worn now than how he remembered it. His heart squeezed at the thought of her wearing it after everything
âThis is why you came?â Bucky saidÂ
âYouâre right, it was stupid. Iâm gonna goâ Y/N said quickly, shaking her head as she turned, Bucky knew how she felt. He had imaged many times making an excuse to go and see her, he just didnât think she was the kind of person to go through with it.Â
âY/N! Oh my, Nat said you were here. Iâve just laid the table dinner will be ready in about twenty minutes which is just long enough for you to catch me up on your life! Sorry Buck, but sheâs with me until dinner. Then you can have her backâ Wanda said not offering Bucky or Y/N a second option.Â
----
âSo Y/N where have you been?â Tony asked as they all sat down at the table âitâs like you dropped off the face of the earth
âJust around,â She said quietlyÂ
âI came by your apartment, but it was emptyâ Tony said,Â
âI had to move outâÂ
âYou moved out?â Nat said âHow come?â She said worry filling her voiceÂ
âLife happensâ she said, her voice barely above a whisper. Buckyâs eyes fell on her face, watching how her eyes studied her plate not daring to look upÂ
âWell things always find a way of getting betterâ Wanda said squeezing Y/Nâs hand on the top of the tableÂ
âHow about you guys, Iâve seen good things on the newsâ Y/N said softlyÂ
âWeâre okayâ Steve said,Â
âIâm pleased,â Y/N said with a smile that didnât quite meet her eyes,Â
âWhatâs your new apartment like?â Wanda asked,Â
âItâs niceâ Y/N said gently ,Â
âYou should give me the address,â Tony said commandinglyÂ
âIâll send it over to you, I still donât quite know it off by heartâ She said, it was a lie. Bucky knew it was a lie, even if he couldnât hear her heartbeat pick up, he would be able to tell from the way she couldnât look at anyone in their eye.Â
âWhat part of town is it?â Steve pressed,Â
âI really appreciate you guys having me for dinner but Iâm going to head homeâ She said quickly, âIâll see you guys aroundâ She said picking up her coat,Â
âI'm sorry if I said something wrongâ Steve apologised quickly, he shouldâve known better than to press her, Bucky thought
âYou donât need toâ Tony said trying to savour the dinnerÂ
âWhy donât you stay for a movie?â Wanda suggested,Â
âI need to goâ She said standing up and quickly hurrying out of the roomÂ
A gentle silence fell across the room, âI shouldnât have asked herâ Steve saidÂ
âItâs not on youâ Wanda said âI donât think that anyone could have convinced her to open up to usâÂ
âIâll find her address and go over tomorrow, itâll be easier without anyone else thereâ Tony said fiercely,Â
âShe wonât talk to youâ Bucky saidÂ
âAnd sheâll talk to you?â Tony snapped âYouâre the reason we are in this mess in the first place. She is my friend and I will do what I think is rightâÂ
âWhat even happened when you broke up?â Wanda askedÂ
â Nothingâ Bucky saidÂ
âDonât lieâ Tony snappedÂ
âWhat the hell did you do? I thought you two were fineâ Nat askedÂ
âYou told us all you two were fine after the breakupâ Wanda saidÂ
âLeave him aloneâ Steve said sternlyÂ
Bucky sighed softly âShe just came to drop off a shirtâÂ
âNobody drops off a shirt after a yearâ Tony said âShe wanted to see you and you couldnât even give her the time of dayâ He snappedÂ
âSheâll be okay, Iâll come with you tomorrow, we can check in on herâ Wanda saidÂ
Bucky didnât dare to say anything, he just nodded gently. It was a thank you, all be it a silent one, but a thank you none the less.Â
----
âTony, you need to see thisâ Wanda said as an alert popped up on the screen alerting Tony to a new message, they had been in Tony's lab for a few hours scouting out Y/N's new apartment.
âHave you seen where she is living?â Tony said scanning through the photos that FRIDAY had brought up on his screen âitâs worse than I thoughtâ Â
âTony nowâ Wanda said fiercely,
âWhat is it?â Tony asked, turning around, his face dropping when he saw the screen. âIs that?âÂ
âY/Nâ Wanda finished
âWho sent thisâ Tony askedÂ
âI donât know, itâs anonymous. I canât trace the signal eitherâÂ
âFRIDAY, call the team and get them into the conference room nowâÂ
âYes Mr Starkâ FRIDAY answeredÂ
âWe canât tell Buckyâ Wanda said,Â
âWe can and we will because he is going to help usâÂ
âThatâs a bad ideaâ Wanda saidÂ
âHe once was one the best assassins, no debate. As much as I donât like the tinman, he can and will help usâ Tony said leaving little room for debate.Â
âTony what the hell? Weâre meant to have the week off of missionsâ Nat said, sitting down in a chair with a mug of coffee nursed in her hands
âThis is differentâ Tony said,Â
âHow so?â Steve askedÂ
âThis is personalâ Tony said sternly,Â
âItâs Y/Nâ Wanda whispered,Â
âWhat happened to her?â Bucky askedÂ
âI was sent this videoâ Tony said
 âWe thought it was best we watched it togetherâ Wanda addedÂ
âFRIDAY, play the video pleaseâ
The screen went dark for a moment and then lit up with a picture of Y/N locked in a room, Bucky felt a strange wave of familiarity wash over himÂ
âTell your friends what we wantâ A voice spoke, it sent chills down Buckyâs spine, he put her in this position. He had done everything to keep her safe, after all these years, this was his fault.Â
âThey wonât comeâ Y/Nâs voice was strangely calmÂ
âDonât be difficult girl, tell them what we wantâ The voice spoke againÂ
âYou want the soldier, you want someone whoâs gone. But hereâs the catch. Even if he wasnât gone, even if the solider still existed he wouldnât come. Not for me.â She saidÂ
âWeâve done our researchâ The voice mused, there was a hint of amusement in itâs voice, as though it had caught Y/N out,Â
âYour research is wrong. I havenât spoken to Bucky in a year, he doesât careâ Y/N snapped, a gunshot sounded through the conference room, making them jumpÂ
âTurn it offâ Buckyâs voice was quiet but cut through the entire roomÂ
âShooting blanks at me wonât workâ Y/N snapped âIf youâre going to kill me then kill meâ
âTurn it offâ Bucky said once moreÂ
âWe want the soldatâ The voice behind the camera spokeÂ
âThen youâll have to find someone who he cares about, because it isnât meâ She snappedÂ
âYou have six hours or she diesâÂ
The camera turned off and the room went dark. All eyes turned to Bucky,Â
âWhen was this sent?â He saidÂ
âBarely ten minutes agoâ Wanda answered softly,Â
âLetâs start at her apartmentâ Steve said firmly âWanda, Clint youâre with me, Tony, Nat you should try and find something from the video, there might be an idea of where theyâre keeping her.âÂ
âI need to go as wellâ Bucky saidÂ
âNoâ Wanda said âYou need to stay away from thisâÂ
âI spent years tracking people down, I think Iâm the best chance we have to finding Y/Nâ He said challenging anyone to speak out against him
âIâll go as supportâ Sam said patting Buckyâs back comfortingly.Â
âWe need to go, nowâ Steve saidÂ
----
Steveâs skin crawled at the sight of Y/Nâs apartment. He hesitated before pushing the door open, it creaked and echoed through the tiny studio. Clothes were thrown across the room, plates were stacked up by the sink, two blankets were half heartedly thrown across the bed, no sign of a duvet or pillow. Bucky had to tear his eyes away from her apartment for a minute to regain his composure.Â
âI canât believe she was staying hereâ Wanda said stepping into it
âIt was a means to an endâ Steve said,Â
âI should have helped herâ Wanda sighed softly, her eyes falling on the pile of clothes in the corner of the room, Â
âWe didnât knowâ Clint said
âWe should haveâ Wanda snapped âLook at how she was living, we should have been able to helpâÂ
âShe was always good at survivingâ Steve said firmlyÂ
âShe shouldnât have had to be, we are her friends and the moment her and Bucky split we left herâ Wanda said, tears building in her eyesÂ
âThey must have taken her here, look at the messâ Steve said changing the subject quickly,
âNoâ Bucky said softly âThis is Y/Nâ Bucky said with a sigh
âWhat do you mean?â Clint asked âthis is normal?âÂ
âWhen she got busy, she used to get messy, never put things away. Found it hard to do anythingâ Bucky said swallowing tightly âWe argued about itâ He admittedÂ
âSo did they take her here, or not?â Sam askedÂ
âNot here, this is normal for her. It didnât happen hereâ Bucky said firmly
âOk so thatâs somethingâ Sam said, attempting at a loose sense of positivity
âIt mustâve happened by the compoundâ Wanda said âthink about it, if they wanted Bucky then surely theyâd be keeping tabs on him. When she left last night they must have taken the next best thing to get to himâ She saidÂ
âWe need to look at security camerasâ Clint suggestedÂ
âWho wants Bucky though?â Sam said, âI think weâre focussing too much on Y/N, rather than on what they wantâÂ
âHydraâ Steve said through pursed lipsÂ
âIt canât beâ Wanda saidÂ
âIt has to beâ Clint confirmed âIt makes the most senseâÂ
âSo who are we looking at? Zemo?â Sam askedÂ
âMaybeâ Steve said âDoesnât feel right thoughâ, Steveâs thought was cut short by his phone ringingÂ
âSteve, Iâve got an addressâ Tony said, âsuit upâ
----
Bucky couldnât stop shaking, heâd been on tougher missions, heâd been in tougher briefings, he had almost died more times than he could count. But this felt like the worst day of his life,Â
âWeâve been sent an address,â Tony saidÂ
âItâs a trapâ Nat saidÂ
âWe donât know thatâ Steve suggested, âWho sent it to you?âÂ
âIt came with a video, it was from the same people as beforeâÂ
âWhatâs the video?â Sam asked, noticing the tension that had fallen across the room,Â
Tony instructed FRIDAY to play the video, Y/Nâs face was brought up on the screen,Â
âY/N tell them what you just told meâ The voice spokeÂ
âNoâ She spat through gritted teeth, her hair was matted with blood which dripped slowly from a wound on her hair line, her face was bruised and Bucky was silently pleased he could only see to the base on her neck, anymore and he was sure he would throw up. The skin he had once pressed kisses to so gently was purple and blotted with blood.Â
âOur captive here has a death wishâ The voice said again, âShe had her little suicide letters in her pocket when we caught herâ it sneeredÂ
âShut the hell upâ Y/N snapped, there was something in her eyes that scared Bucky, she looked so void of the love that she had once been filled withÂ
âShe was on the top of a building when we found her, sheâs only got 3 hours left avengers. Are you going to give in to her wishes?âÂ
âJust kill meâ She whisperedÂ
âWhat was that?â The voice asked, it was mocking her, teasing her, it was a sight that Bucky couldnât standÂ
âKill me!â She shouted, her voice sent chills down each of the spines of her old friends âJust kill meâ She said settling into a bought of sobs,Â
The video stopped and cut to a map with a pin placed directly in it.Â
âWe need to goâ Steve said âWe leave in 5âÂ
----
The quinjet landed softly and Bucky could feel a knot growing in his stomach, he had been on enough rescue missions to know the ways that this could go. It was an old hydra base, one that Bucky was sure shouldâve been emptied years ago. But here it stood, admittedly it was partly falling down but the cells were deep underground and the structures were built to last. He knew that much well enough, if he strained his ears he would swear that he could hear Y/Nâs cries, but he convinced himself it was all in his head.Â
âSheâs going to be okayâ Steve saidÂ
âI canât loose her Steveâ Bucky admitted âIâve lost her once, I canât watch her dieâÂ
âThen donât let herâ Steve saidÂ
Bucky followed behind the rest of the team, Wanda stood beside him,Â
âDo you want me to take the fear away?â She asked under her breath, knowing nobody else would be able to hear herÂ
âNo, I need itâ Bucky said, he didnât explain anything else but Wanda nodded,Â
âLetâs go get Y/N homeâ Wanda said
Bucky followed Tonyâs lead, any other mission he would have tried to take the lead off of Tony but he couldnât for this. Y/N needed Tonyâs planning, Y/Nâs life couldnât be in Buckyâs hands. He would never forgive himself if anything happened. They descended into the base, it was too quiet for Buckyâs liking. Hydra would never have kept it this quiet, something was wrong.Â
âWelcome home soldatâ the words echoed through the halls,Â
âThey know we are hereâ Steve muttered,Â
âSheâs down hereâ Tony said, taking another set of steps downwards, Bucky could hear her shallow breaths getting louder slowly with each step he took.Â
âY/N?â Steve called out,Â
âI told you to fucking kill meâ Y/N screamed, Tony immediately picked up the pace to a run following the sound of her voice. Their footsteps echoed through the concrete walls, as they came across a long hallway filled with cells made of glass. Buckyâs skin crawled at the sight. This was what he wanted to protect Y/N from, she shouldnât see this. Â
âKIll meâ Her voice rang through the cells,Â
âSoldatâ Bucky turned to find the voice behind him. âDo the honours?â The man said, he was older than Bucky thought he would be.Â
âWeâre surroundedâ Steve said,Â
âThereâs no getting out of thisâ The man sneered,Â
âThatâs kind of where you are wrongâ Tony said smartly, âYou really think thereâs only four of us?â He laughedÂ
âWhat?âÂ
âThe rest of our team have cleared out your base, and theyâre on their wayâ He said with a smirk âAlso not only have we got two super soldiers, weâve also got a freaky witch and me, ironman, you might of heard of meâÂ
âIronman, you forget. You have an unstable winter soldier on your team, All I have to do is say a few words and heâs under my control right?âÂ
âDoesnât work anymoreâ Bucky snappedÂ
âIâm boredâ Nat said sneaking up from behind, with a wicked grin she pulled the trigger and the body fell to the ground with a thud. Instantly Bucky turned and shot the guard who was keeping him surrounded âGod why are all the people we go against so boringâ Nat said with a huff, once they had dealt with the guards.Â
âLetâs just get Y/Nâ Tony said letting out a breath.Â
Wanda took a step away from the group into a nearby cell, it was as though she felt her.Â
âGuys sheâs hereâ Wanda called,Â
Bucky took a deep breath and turned the corner, Y/N sat slumped on a chair, out of breath and covered in bruises and dried blood.Â
âPleaseâ She whimperedÂ
âWeâre going to get you out of hereâ Wanda said slowly untying her gentlyÂ
âPlease noâ She criedÂ
âYouâre safeâ Steve said kneeling at her sideÂ
âNo Please, let me goâ She saidÂ
âWeâre letting you go, youâre going to be okâÂ
âNo, pleaseâ She sobbed again âYou have to let me dieâ She cried as Wanda pulled the ties away from herÂ
âY/N, we canât do thatâ Steve said,Â
âYouâre going to be okayâ Tony promised
âJust let me go please?âÂ
PART TWO
#bucky barnes#bucky angst#bucky x reader#bucky#bucky barnes x y/n#itsthewritergal#bucky masterlist#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes fluff#bucky barnes x#bucky barnes masterlist#bucky x
1K notes
·
View notes